This action might not be possible to undo. Are you sure you want to continue?
2 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old. Proverbs 22:6 . he will not depart from it.
White Spirit of Prophecy Compilation by Vernon C.3 Child Age & Education An Ellen G. Sparks .
Published by D IGITAL I NSPIRATION 1481 Reagan Valley Road Tellico Plains.com . TN 37385 www.4 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Copyright © 1995.vsdigitalinspiration. 2007 by Vernon Sparks Note: This work was first published under the pen name of Harold Blake. 2002.
INTRODUCTION ........................................................................................... 7 PRENATAL ................................................................................................... 13 BABYHOOD—BIRTH TO THREE YEARS ................................................ 31 INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS ........................................ 67 CHILDHOOD—BIRTH TO TWELVE OR THIRTEEN YEARS ................ 157 APPENDIXA .............................................................................................. 185 COUNSEL ON SCHOOL ENTRANCE AGE APPENDIX B .............................................................................................. 207 WHAT SHALL WE TEACH? I. HOME SCHOOLS ........................................................................... 207 II. CHURCH SCHOOLS ..................................................................... 216 III. ADVANCED SCHOOLS ................................................................ 225 IV. COURSES OF STUDY ................................................................... 240 V. SEQUENCE AND VALUE OF SUBJECTS ..................................... 243 VI. TEXT BOOKS ............................................................................... 247
6 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION .
The compiler of this book has found such a study to be both very profitable and very intriguing.7 INTRODUCTION F OR a number of years there has been some controversy regarding the appropriate age for children to begin formal or structured education. “Many children have been ruined for life by urging the intellect and neglecting to strengthen the physical powers. We would do well. but teachers in such programs have not noted an increase in health problems such as school absenteeism or the need for eye glasses in their students. Many have died in childhood because of the course pursued by injudicious parents and schoolteachers in forcing their young intellects. The teaching of reading. Others say that many of the children “educated” in this manner have not learned discipline and that at eight to ten years of age are not interested in a more formal education experience. For many years conservative Seventh-day Adventists have looked to such Spirit of Prophecy references as the following. It is believed that such an educational program is more conducive to the spiritual. in these closing hours of earth’s history. and reading in a classroom setting for children as young as three to five years of age. to turn to Israel’s God for divine wisdom and guidance as to when. when 7 . writing. as more or less the final word as to when. Others are promoting the keeping of children at home with the mother for the first eight to ten years. where. Through the prophetess Ellen White the Lord has revealed to us an abundance of knowledge on a multitude of topics. is much less vigorous. Some are promoting the teaching of such subjects as mathematics. As Seventh-day Adventists we have a definite advantage over other Christians. if taught at all. physical and emotional well-being of the child. On the subject of education there is especially a wealth of counsel from the Lord. written in 1872. It is not clear to many which method of education is best. writing and mathematics. where. by flattery or fear. Scientific evaluation has not been made. how and by whom to educate our children. There are seemingly no scientific studies to give us definitive answers to the multitude of questions surrounding this important subject of child age and education. how and by whom to educate our children—the lambs of the Good Shepherd’s flock.
White writings regarding how better to meet the needs of preschool children. With this understanding of the terminology in the Spirit of Prophecy we are better able to find the inspired answers to the how. The term youth applies to the time from twelve or thirteen years to about eighteen years old. where and by whom of childhood education. The compiler of this present work agrees with that earlier compiler. and should be allowed the most favorable opportunities to lay the foundation for sound constitutions. To know God’s will on any topic one must take the time to search here a little and there a little throughout all of God’s inspired writings. Infancy covers the period from birth to six or seven years of age. Small children should be left as free as lambs to run out of doors. As we have repeatedly discovered however. September 1.” The Health Reformer. to be free and happy. when. In the Spirit of Prophecy writings the term babyhood is applied to the period from birth to three years of age. Childhood refers to the life of the child from birth up to about twelve or thirteen years of age. but kept back until the physical constitution was strong enough to endure mental effort. After that period of life Mrs. White Estate. 1872. California. The most significant of this “further light” was encountered in what is referred to as Manuscript 7 of 1904. childhood or youth she generally was referring to definite periods of chronological age. The report of the search was compiled into a manuscript entitled “Early Childhood Education. Their minds have been taxed with lessons when they should not have been called out. As fast as their minds can comprehend it. 3. all of God’s wisdom and counsel on a given subject is rarely found in one scriptural and/or Spirit of Prophecy source. the parents should open before them God’s great book of nature. White refers to manhood and womanhood. The compiler of that research report came to the conclusion that when Ellen White used the terms babyhood. 137).” It is available through the Ellen G. (Also found in Testimonies. . Parents should be the only teachers of their children until they have reached eight or ten years of age. In the mid 1970s the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventist Department of Education sponsored an intensive search of the E. In January of 1904 Ellen White had an interview with the Sanitarium. G.8 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION they were too young to see the inside of a schoolroom. vol. infancy. During the above intensive search by the Department of Education discovery was made of overlooked counsels regarding child age and education.
and especially mothers. with trained Christian teachers.” and for the convenience of the seeker of truth it is reproduced in its entirety in Appendix A. Portions of the interview also appear in The Ellen G. When such is the case.INTRODUCTION 9 church-school board in which she discussed the matter of some degree of formal schooling for children as young as five years old. 312–317 and major portions are found in Selected Messages. After this period. It is quoted extensively in this present book in the section “Infancy—Birth to 6 or 7 Years.” The Spirit of Prophecy stresses over and over the importance of emphasizing the physical training during the first six to seven years of life. It was not discovered until the above intensive search of the 1970s. As we study the inspired counsels in this present volume we will be impressed by the great emphasis placed on the importance of prenatal influences on the physical. vol. mental and the moral health of the child. is the next best approach. It was then released by the E. Even children as young as five years of age may be better educated if they participate in a classroom program with “kindergarten methods. 214–226. The clearest statement is the following: “During the first six or seven years of a child’s life. vol. 343–374. and true education is the preparation of the physical. We then learn of the great importance of obedience and discipline being taught to the child from its earliest days. will not be able to provide the outlined. It seems that the general thrust of the inspired counsels is still in harmony with the above quoted 1872 statement. White Estate and appears in its entirety in Manuscript Releases. ideal and preferred educational experience for their children. special attention should be given to its physical training. Education includes every activity of life. The record of this interview with its important counsels was misplaced. rather than the intellect. the 1904 document clarifies that the church school. the education . Great importance is also placed on the parents. 5. 6. and the parents are to enter into the recreational program of the child. Children are to enter into the work program of the home. not only for this life but also for the life hereafter. book 3. we must acknowledge that many parents. G. However. the mental and the moral powers of the child. if the physical constitution is good. being nearly constant companions to the growing child. especially the mother. If the physical constitution is good by that age emphasis may also begin on the education of the intellect. White Biography.
Babyhood—Birth to 3 Years. Up to this period children should be left. however. “No general rules can be established in the care of all infants [first 6 or 7 years].10 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION of both should receive attention. 1868. It apparently is not to be outdated by factors such as an increased availability of Seventh-day Adventist schools and teachers. Each one of us needs to study for himself God’s instructions regarding child age and education. 19. and on our knees ask for His dayto-day guidance in how to apply the revealed wisdom to the specific needs of our individual children. Counsel regarding specific concerns or problems may be sought from experienced Christian mothers and teachers.” Review and Herald. book 2. to roam around the house and in the yards. Children vary greatly in their rate and level of development. are not to take the place of our own study of that which God has revealed to us. The only reference in the Spirit of Prophecy found by the compiler regarding eyesight and education is Manuscript Releases.” Many of us are seeking clear-cut. free from care and trouble. We should be cautious in running ahead of this clear statement written in 1865. writing and arithmetic are taught during infancy (the first 6 or 7 years) it is perhaps wise to limit them to large letters and numbers for brief periods and not to the neglect of the development of the physical constitution.” Selected Messages. like little lambs. All emphases are supplied unless otherwise noted. The various inspired counsels on childhood education chosen for this volume have been categorized into four sections—“Prenatal. vol. April 14.God has promised to help and to bless us in our educational endeavors. Infancy extends to the age of six or seven years. 81–87 in the section “Childhood—Birth to 12 or 13 Years. unequivocal. 437. and Childhood—Birth to 12 or 13 Years. The Lord does not directly answer many of our specific questions. Thus if reading. Their knowledge and experience. After using . The counsels have been organized in each section by date to help us note the shift in the counsels as Adventist teachers and schools became more readily available around the turn of the century. in the buoyancy of their spirits.” Each reference has been placed in the section for the youngest age that it discusses even though it may discuss other age groups. Key thoughts are printed in bold italics. skipping and jumping. Infancy—Birth to 6 or 7 Years. “Thus saith the Lord” answers to specific questions about our children such as at what age Johnny should learn to read whether educated at home or at school.
Appendix B consists of the complete Pamphlet 124 entitled “What Shall We Teach?” This pamphlet has conveniently organized the inspired counsels as to what a child should be learning at home. Counsels to Parents. and Counsels on Education. It is the desire and prayer of the compiler of this book that as you read you will discover herein just that insight and that word of divine wisdom that will encourage you in the fuller implementation of true education of the lambs entrusted to your care. Appendix A contains the full report of the 1904 Sanitarium. and Students. The compiler of this volume has attempted to include material on every aspect of childhood education but an even fuller understanding of the divine wisdom regarding the full scope of education may be gained by the study of Ellen White’s regular books on education such as Education. Fundamentals of Christian Education. As mentioned. the reader is encouraged to then read this volume from cover to cover. California.INTRODUCTION 11 these features to study points of specific interest. in the church school and in the advanced schools. . Thus one will gain the greatest understanding of God’s plan for the education of children from before birth through childhood—the first twelve to thirteen years. Teachers. meeting of Ellen G. White and the local church school board.
12 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION .
Selected Messages, book 2, 421–432 .
hildren generally inherit the peculiar traits of character which the parents possess, and in addition to all this, many come up without any redeeming influence around them. They are too frequently huddled together in poverty and filth. With such surroundings and examples, what can be expected of the children when they come upon the stage of action, but that they will sink lower in the scale of moral worth than their parents, and their deficiencies in every respect be more apparent than theirs? Thus has this class perpetuated their deficiencies, and cursed their posterity with poverty, imbecility, and degradation. These should not have married. At least, they should not have brought innocent children into existence to share their misery, and hand down their own deficiencies, with accumulating wretchedness, from generation to generation, which is one great cause of the degeneracy of the race. . . . Men and women who have corrupted their own bodies by dissolute habits, have also debased their intellects, and destroyed the fine sensibilities of the soul. Very many of this class have married, and left for an inheritance to their offspring, the taints of their own physical debility and depraved morals. The gratification of animal passions, and gross sensuality, have been the marked characters of their posterity, which have descended from generation to generation, increasing human misery to a fearful degree, and hastening the depreciation of the race. Men and women who have become sickly and diseased, have often in their marriage connections selfishly thought only of their own happiness. They have not seriously considered the matter from the standpoint of noble, elevated principles, reasoning in regard to what they could expect of their posterity, but diminished energy of body and mind, which would not elevate society, but sink it still lower. . . . Another cause of the deficiency of the present generation in physical strength and moral worth, is, men and women uniting in marriage whose ages widely differ. It is frequently the case that old men choose to marry young wives. By thus doing the life of the husband has often been prolonged, while the wife has had to feel the want of that
The power of the will can resist impressions of the mind. and felt willing on her part to make such a sacrifice. . Children in this age are suffering with their parents. about to become a mother. as would be the case if she were to yield to despondency. as well as the moral character of her offspring. the penalty of the violation of the laws of health. and thus encourage a happy state of mind. are deficient in physical and mental strength. and cast a cheerful reflection of her own happiness of spirit upon her family. if children be born to them.14 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION vitality which she has imparted to her aged husband. The offspring of such unions in many cases. in many cases. and often painful. a much better condition of things can be established. have not well-balanced minds. Nor is this all. from their infancy. It has not been the duty of any woman to sacrifice life and health. A force will be imparted to the life springs. which will affect them in a greater or less degree through life. whatever may be her surroundings. where ages widely differ. and will prove a grand soother of the nerves. what would be their condition? It is still worse for young men to marry women considerably older than themselves. . the blood will not move sluggishly. is in continual opposition to the laws of their being. She should consider. . In such families have frequently been manifested varied. Children who are robbed of that vitality which they should have inherited of their parents should have the utmost care. contented. . and moral worth. This bad state of things is made every way worse by parents’ continuing to follow a wrong course in the physical training of their children during their childhood. She should have restrained her affections. The course generally pursued with them. Every woman. She had considerations higher than her own interest to consult. even if she did love one so much older than herself. Her mental and moral health are invigorated by the buoyancy of her spirits. occasioned by the wrong habits of their parents. They were compelled to receive a miserable inheritance of disease and debility. and gloom. And in a very great degree will her physical health be improved. . . and those who reach maturity. By close attention to the laws of their being. before their birth. cheerful. disposition. . should encourage constantly a happy. She can by habit accustom herself to cheerful thinking. peculiar. more or less. They often die prematurely. traits of character. and those with whom she associates. knowing that for all her efforts in this direction she will be repaid tenfold in the physical. They have been deficient also in physical strength.
. t is an error generally committed to make no difference in the life of a woman previous to the birth of her children. and the animal strong. and her child will lack I . Vice in children is almost universal. She should not call vitality unnecessarily to the surface to supply the want of sufficient clothing. nutritious food. Parents are amazed at the great mortality among infants and youth. Unless she has an abundant supply of nutritious food. they grow feeble. Self-denial and temperance should be the watchword in their married life. From their youth up they have weakened the brain and sapped the constitution by the gratification of animal passions. Is there not a cause? Who have given them the stamp of character? May the Lord open the eyes of all to see that they are standing in slippery places! O Ibid. If the mother is deprived of an abundance of wholesome. and therefore an increase of food of the most nourishing quality to convert into blood.. and her offspring is robbed of vitality. 381–383 . It requires a greater amount of blood. 465 . Yet with all the care they now receive. Many have no strength at all to waste in this direction. vol. then the children born to them will not be so liable to have the moral and intellectual organs weak. with far less care than is now bestowed upon them. Testimonies. Care should be taken to protect the body from a sense of chilliness. “It did not use to be so. h. Great changes are going on in her system. she cannot retain her physical strength. As the result of wrong habits in parents. from exciting the animal passions of her husband. that I could make all understand their obligation to God to preserve the mental and physical organism in the best condition to render perfect service to their Maker! Let the Christian wife refrain. children are born with enfeebled constitutions. 477–478 . she will lack in the quantity and quality of blood.PRENATAL 15 Ibid. wither and die. Her circulation will be poor. disease and imbecility have been transmitted to their offspring. and say. Her clothing also demands attention. At this important period the labor of the mother should be lightened.” Children were then more healthy and vigorous. both in word and act. 2. I n this age of degeneracy.
. will suffer the penalty of transgressing the laws of their being. Imagination should not be allowed to control the wants of the system. Nature has provided means for the mother to perform this delicate and highly important office for her children. The blood-making organs cannot convert spices. These appendages. result in obstructing the process of nature. for the maternal breast. And the matter does not end here. irritating heat. The veins. and what she may fancy. And one of the most B . And if so much food is taken into the stomach that the digestive organs are compelled to overwork in order to dispose of it and to free the system from irritating substances. The extra draft upon the vitality of the mother must be considered and provided for. in connection with other bad habits of dressing and eating. there cannot be a natural secretion of the fluids. Her innocent child must suffer because of her indiscretion. many females place over their breasts paddings. . instead of being consulted. their innocent offspring also will be sufferers. because of unnatural heat. which Christian women should reject. and the natural circulation is obstructed. Diseased children are born because of the gratification of appetite by the parents. Because once in the mind it must be in the stomach. she will bear the penalty. . making a healthy development of the breasts impossible. warm clothing and a supply of nourishing food.16 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION in the very same things. the mother does injustice to herself and lays the foundation of disease in her offspring. The system did not demand the variety of food upon which the mind dwelt. to have a sufficient supply of nourishment for their offspring. Mothers sometimes depend upon an hireling. irrespective of consequences. But in order to keep pace with fashion. mince pies. and diseased flesh meats into good blood. pickles. There will be an inability in the offspring to appropriate food which it can convert into good blood to nourish the system. and produce a dry. 1871. become contracted. to give the form the appearance of well-developed breasts. is a great error. September 1. but not alone. ecause it is the fashion. nature has been abused. If she chooses to eat as she pleases. These appendages attract the blood to the chest. Those who allow the taste to rule. And if these become mothers. or a nursing bottle must be substituted. The prosperity of mother and child depends much upon good. The Health Reformer.
Her false habits make the necessary duties. This is necessary because they have not nourishment for their children. There are mothers who will sacrifice their maternal duties in nursing their children simply because it is too much trouble to be confined to their offspring. having less sense of their responsibility to their posterity than the dumb brutes. disagreeable to her. to do those duties for them which should belong to herself exclusively. have brought upon them inability to perform the duties nature designed they should. 1872. Nor is this all. and refuse the maternal duties. passionate. because they are a burden which they cannot well sustain. November 1. or a similar type. isease has been transmitted from parents to children. while devoting their lives to fashion. May be. The same coarse quality of blood.. and gives from her breast the food to sustain life. They degrade the noble instincts and holy attributes of women. A stranger performs the duties of the mother. and the exciting scenes of pleasure. have had the influence to benumb the fine sensibilities of the soul. of the same. If the hireling is a coarse type of woman. which is the fruit of their own body. and of eating from their youth. and choose to be butterflies of fashionable pleasure. in all probability. which it should be her joy to perform. These have been more attractive to the fashionable mother than maternal duties to her children. She also imparts her temper and her temperament to the nursing child. Many mothers substitute the bottle for the breast. Ibid. The ball room. which have lessened their vital force. Infants in their cradle are miserably afflicted because of the sins of their parents. and which awakens the most holy feelings in the hearts of women. coursing in the veins of the hireling nurse. Mothers who will thus turn their children from their arms. which blends her life with its own. if she is not careful in her morals. are unworthy the name of mother. Their wrong habits of eating and dressing. is sacrificed to fashion’s murderous folly. But in nine cases out of ten their wrong habits of dressing. and their general D . because the care of her children will interfere with the claims of fashionable life. is in that of the child. the nursling will be.PRENATAL 17 delicate and gratifying duties a mother can perform for her dependent offspring. from generation to generation. and unreasonable. The child’s life is linked to hers. she puts her children out to a hireling.
With the majority. arents may have transmitted to their children tendencies to appetite and passion. while light is shining all around them. to their unfortunate offspring! . are transmitted. in faith and hope.18 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION dissipation. because men and women will not live in obedience to the laws of health. especially among the children. as an inheritance to their children. Parents bequeath to their offspring their own perverted habits. appetite is the great law which governs men and women generally. they insult Heaven. What shall I eat? What shall I drink? and wherewithal shall I be clothed? Notwithstanding all that is said and written with regard to how we should treat our bodies. in disregarding the laws of life and health. The strange absence of principle which characterizes this generation. In this. The moral powers are beclouded. The majority of men and women remain in ignorance of the laws of their being. They rebelled against the laws of nature. and suffered the penalty. and indulge appetite and passion at the expense of intellect and morals. and make this great subject a personal duty. deaf. deformed. Suffering and mortality now prevail everywhere. How great is the contrast between this generation and those who lived during the first two thousand years! Testimonies. what a fearfully solemn responsibility rests upon the parents to counteract the evil tendencies which they have given to their children! How earnestly and diligently should the parents work to do their duty. and in consequence bring upon themselves sickness and death. 567–569 . Their friends call the result of their own course the dispensation of Providence. P . Many are born insane. blind. and seem willing to remain in ignorance of the result of their violation of nature’s laws. vol. They indulge the depraved appetite in the use of slow poisons which corrupt the blood and undermine the nervous forces. 3. and loathsome diseases corrupt the blood and enervate the brain. . . is astonishing. and a very large class deficient in intellect. If the appetite for unhealthy food and for stimulants and narcotics has been transmitted to them as a legacy from their parents. Ignorance prevails upon this subject. their principal anxiety is. which will make more difficult the work of educating and training these children to be strictly temperate and to have pure and virtuous habits.
But the evil does not end here. no! He made them in His image. 200 .PRENATAL 19 When parents and children meet at the final reckoning. and is no less than a repetition of the fall of man. then. Satan is ready to do his work and to present temptations which they have no will or moral power to resist. and imbecility are transmitted as an inheritance of woe from father to son and from generation to generation. has done the fearful work of forming the life character? Who changed their characters so that they do not bear the impress of God. and must be forever separated from His presence as too impure to have any place with the pure angels in a holy heaven? Were the sins of the parents transmitted to the children in perverted appetites and passions? And was the work completed by the pleasure-loving mother in neglecting to properly train them according to the pattern given her? All these mothers will pass in review before God just as surely as they exist. what a scene will be presented! Thousands of children who have been slaves to appetite and debasing vice. Licentiousness. As a rule. Parents leave maladies as a legacy to their children. and this brings anguish and suffering into the world. 30–31 . God visited with His curse not only the sons of Eli. and this fearful example should be a warning to the parents of this time. Ibid. Who but the parents must bear this fearful responsibility? Did the Lord make these youth corrupt? Oh. disease. ll this weight of woe and accumulated suffering can be traced to the indulgence of appetite and passion. Who. A Ibid. and the insensibility that is slow to detect its baleful presence in the families of professed Christians.. and produce diseases of every kind. od condemns the negligence that dallies with sin and crime. Luxurious living and the use of wine corrupt the blood.. but Eli himself. inflame the passions. he gives them disease from his own inflamed and corrupted blood. He holds parents accountable in a great degree for the faults and follies of their offspring. will stand face to face with the parents who made them what they are. 4. a little lower than the angels. G . whose lives are moral wrecks. every intemperate man who rears children transmits his inclinations and evil tendencies to his offspring. vol.
The licentious often bequeath their unholy desires. their dispositions and appetites. Both parents transmit their own characteristics. May 1.20 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION The Health Reformer. blind. as a legacy to their offspring. but the instruction sent from heaven to those Hebrew parents. God directed that the future judge and deliverer of Israel should be trained to strict temperance from infancy. As the result of parental intemperance children often lack physical strength and mental and moral power. to their children. Many mothers need be roused to see the positive necessity of a change in their purposes and characters in order to perform acceptably the duties they have voluntarily assumed by entering upon the married life. thus being placed under a perpetual prohibition against the use of wine or F . diseased. shows how this matter is looked upon by our Creator. and leave the marks of her deficiency or eccentricity upon heroffspring. 561–562 . and do. that she may not have a distorted or one-sided character. This must be followed by careful training and the formation of right habits. transmit their insatiable craving. A Patriarchs and Prophets. To a great degree parents are responsible not only for the violent passions and perverted appetites of their children but for the infirmities of the thousands born deaf. The inquiry of every father and mother should be. 1877. and even loathsome diseases. He was to be a Nazarite from his birth. or idiotic. and twice repeated in the most explicit and solemn manner. which affect the destiny of the human race. mental and physical. And it was not enough that the promised child [Samson] should receive a good legacy from the parents. the mother needs to strictly discipline and cultivate all the faculties and affections of the mind and heart. their inflamed blood and irritable nerves. Liquor drinkers and tobacco users may. And as the children have less power to resist temptation than had the parents. athers as well as mothers are involved in this responsibility. nd first. The channel of woman’s usefulness can be widened and her influence extended to an almost unlimited degree if she will give proper attention to these matters. to their children. the tendency is for each generation to fall lower and lower. “What shall we do unto the child that shall be born unto us?” The effect of prenatal influences has been by many lightly regarded.
will not train their children aright. and leave their children with a sense of injustice and wrong. and another reveals a different phase of character which is unlovely. “Well. for the Christian religion is made unattractive and even repulsive by this misrepresentation of truth.PRENATAL 21 strong drink. Their neglect to cultivate their children in righteous ways will not only be the ruin of their own P .. and self-control are to be taught to children even from babyhood. transmitted to them from their own parents. What have you done with My heritage in the children I gave into your trust? Where is My revenue. and if they are consistent in their belief. to serve the prince of darkness rather than the Prince of Light. I do not want anything of it. which leads them to be exacting in their discipline and instruction. I f parents believe that sin is an offense to God. that by every means in their power they may teach their children to resist and overcome sin. Parents have given their children their own stamp of character. Review and Herald. arents who exercise a spirit of dominion and authority. Children will say. Parents will have a fearful reckoning to meet in the day of judgment. My inheritance? Then the mismanagement will appear with terrible distinctness before the parents. who should be as patient and forbearing and kind as the parents? Who should be as earnest as they to cultivate in their children the precious graces of character revealed in Christ Jesus? Ibid. self-denial. Such parents drive their children away from God. they will seek wisdom and grace from Christ. 1894. March 13. and if some traits are unduly developed in one child. children are led to despise the law and the government of heaven. and that none but the pure and holy can enter heaven. and because of an arbitrary enforcement of authority. The lessons of temperance. if that is religion. by talking to them on religious subjects. September 15. who have been weighed in the balance and found wanting.” It is thus that enmity is often created in the heart against religion. The Lord will inquire. They have placed their children in the ranks of the enemy. they stir up the worst passions of the human heart. Parents have fixed the eternal destiny of their children by their own misrule. They meet in their children the very disposition that they themselves have imparted to them. 1891. By their severity in dealing with their errors.
. thou shalt conceive. humanity may be a coworker with divinity. But through the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. and are transmitted from parent to child to the third and fourth generation. They may be wayward. and grow up with perverse tempers and unlovely characters. They do not accept their God-given responsibility to educate and train their children for the glory of God. should leave a deeper impression upon our minds. . . In this work they will have the cooperation of heavenly angels. but this should not deter us from bringing them to Christ. 1896. “Behold now. The words of Christ encourage parents to bring their little ones to Jesus. body. but the wrong principles they inculcated in them. and bear a son. But if parents would feel that they are never released from their burden of educating and training their children for God. He blessed children that were possessed of passions like His own. Parents often indulge their children in that which is selfish and demoralizing. and instead of having travail of soul for their salvation. The irreligious practices of the children produced effects in their own characters and in the characters of others. Let them heed the directions that God revealed to the wife of Manoah. Now therefore beware. and eat not any unclean thing. they would be successful in bringing their children to the Saviour. cooperating with God by earnest prayer and work. but it is a work that is sadly neglected. and instead of being a blessing in the world. Signs of the Times. April 9.” The burden of this message was C . The angel of the Lord appeared unto the woman. and drink not wine nor strong drink. and disheartened as they realize that their faults are the result of their own neglect. if they would do their work in faith. and possess passions like those of humanity.22 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION families. There will be a harvest to be gathered that will be hard to be reaped. We often err in training our children. to God before the birth of their children. Let fathers and mothers devote themselves. I pray thee. hristian mothers should realize that they are coworkers with God when training and disciplining their children in such a manner as will enable them to reflect the character of Christ. they became a curse. bear fruit in other lives. They become dissatisfied with their children’s manners. The lessons of Christ upon the occasion of receiving the children. they let them drift along. and then they become discouraged. and said unto her. and spirit. soul. and for this reason Christ is robbed of His heritage—the younger members of His family.
or eat of any unclean thing. his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the T . here was in the days of Herod. 1896.” In this instruction it is manifest. and how shall we do unto him? And the angel of the Lord said unto Manoah. Ibid. She was greatly troubled. the man hath appeared unto me. Now let thy words come to pass. all that I commanded her let her observe. And God hearkened to the voice of Manoah. How shall we order the child. that. I am.PRENATAL 23 a burden of instruction to the wife of Manoah. and came to the man. and went after his wife. neither let her drink wine or strong drink. but Manoah her husband was not with her. And Manoah said. because that Elizabeth was barren. And they were both righteous before God. walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron. She must not indulge a perverted appetite. The instruction given to the wife of Manoah is the instruction that all mothers should follow in order that the prenatal influence may be of a right character. and teach us what we shall do unto the child that shall be born. that came unto me the other day.. And it came to pass. the king of Judea. and the angel of God came again unto the woman as she sat in the field. in order to give a direct message to the wife of Manoah. and said: “O my Lord. And the woman made haste. of the course of Abia. let the man of God which thou didst send come again unto us. or partake of wine or strong drink. and Manoah sought the Lord in earnest prayer. and showed her husband. She may not eat of anything that cometh of the vine. and prescribe the course of action which she should pursue. April 16. that before the birth of her child the mother is to be careful in her habits. who veiled his glory. The Lord regarded instruction to the mother of such importance that he sent an angel. Of all that I said unto the woman let her beware. and they both were now well stricken in years. while he executed the priest’s office before God in the order of his course. a certain priest named Zacharias. The habits of a mother have an influence upon the appetites and passions of her child. And Manoah arose. and ran. according to the custom of the priest’s office. and said unto him. nor eat any unclean thing. Art thou the man that spakest unto the woman? And he said. And they had no child. and her name was Elizabeth. Behold. and said unto him.
to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. Parents should teach them lessons of self-denial. and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink. and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just. Many children have inherited selfishness from their parents. And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias. C Temperance. to restrain and uproot these traits from the character of their children. And the child grew. 174 . Fear not. he was troubled. And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. for thy prayer is heard. August 13. But the angel said unto him. hildren of two to four years of age should not be encouraged to think that they must have everything that they ask for. Do not let the child receive the impression that. and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son. and never treat them in such a way as to make them think they are the center. Christ gave many reproofs to those who were covetous and selfish. the injury done to themselves will be repeated in the future generations. and many shall rejoice at his birth. And thou shalt have joy and gladness. and thou shalt call his name John. whether in their presence. He should not be permitted to choose articles of food that are not good for him. . .” Ibid. he must therefore be deferred to. on the first exhibition of selfish traits of character. and fear fell upon him. and waxed strong in spirit.24 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Lord. and was in the deserts till the day of his showing unto Israel. And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost. . to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children. simply because he likes them. And when Zacharias saw him. but parents should seek to uproot every fiber of this evil tendency from their natures. For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord. because he is your child. and that everything revolves about them. Zacharias. And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense. 1896. or when in association with other children.. The experience of parents should have a controlling power in the life of the child. . Parents should seek. even from his mother’s womb. W herever the habits of the parents are contrary to physical law. and permitted to choose and direct his own way.
they need not despair. 1897. They are to study to preserve the stomach from any abuse. and practises of parents have been cast in an inferior mold. any have entered the marriage relation who have not acquired property. I Ibid. April 13. It has been just such ones who have been in haste to marry. God calls upon parents to guard their children against the indulgence of appetite. generally fill their M . Fathers and mothers may do much in giving right characters to their children by controlling their own appetites and passions. and who have taken upon themselves responsibilities of which they had no just sense. and who are the least qualified to get along in the world. The tables of Christian parents should never be loaded down with food containing condiments and spices. elevated feelings. a new birth in Christ Jesus. and who have had no inheritance. n their important work parents must ask and receive divine aid. They did not possess physical strength. They not did possess noble. And they manifested no more propriety in the increase of their families than that shown in their business transactions. if the lessons given them in childhood and youth have led to an unhappy development of character. T he souls as well as the bodies of the youth are affected by the habits of eating and drinking.. Thus the sins of parents are perpetuated in their offspring. for the religion of Jesus is uplifting. 1899. or mental energy.PRENATAL 25 Review and Herald. what a weight of crime will be charged to parents who have neglected their duty to themselves and their children! Ibid. Those who are seriously deficient in business tact. and transmit to their children their own vitiated habits intensified. The converting power of God can transform inherited and cultivated tendencies. to acquire property. Fathers who use tobacco and liquor poison their blood. and especially against the use of stimulants and narcotics. and what it would cost them to provide for the wants of a family. Even if the character. and had no just idea of the duty of a husband and father. They give them as a legacy feeble moral powers. June 27. “Born again” means a transformation. habits. Wrong habits render the youth less susceptible to Bible instruction. In the day of final account.
Society is composed of families. and mental and moral strength. or blind passion. S uch parents will have a fearful account to settle with God. But they should realize that a responsibility rests upon them in their marriage relation further than this. They are not suitably fed nor clothed. in their marriage relation. while men who have ability to acquire property generally have no more children than they can well provide for. 95 . Those who are not qualified to take care of themselves should not have children. Most men and women have acted. in entering the marriage relation. And heads of families are responsible for the molding of society. and is therefore a burden. 1. and do not receive physical or mental training. It has been the case that the numerous offspring of these poor calculators are left to come up like the brutes. The marriage institution was designed of Heaven to be a blessing to man. But few have moved with high motives. that the weight of their families’ influence would tell in the upward or downward scale. suffer the consequence of their parents’ inconsiderate course. as if the only question for them to settle was whether they loved each other. but of them- . and then bring innocent children into the world to realize from various causes that life has but little joy. “What have you done with My heritage? Where are the children I entrusted to your care?” Then with terrible distinctness the parents will see that their neglect has not only proved the ruin of their children.26 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION houses with children. and with elevated considerations—that society had claims upon them which they could not lightly throw off. but in a general sense it has been abused in such a manner as to make it a dreadful curse. and though innocent. Men and women have no right to follow impulse. then the evil would not be so great. and there is nothing sacred in the word “home” to either parents or children. and their sin would be comparatively small. But the misery arising from unhappy marriages is felt by the offspring of such unions. They should consider whether their offspring will possess physical health. Notebook Leaflets From the Elmshaven Library. They have entailed upon them a life of living misery. Vol. If those who choose to enter the marriage relation without due consideration were alone to be the sufferers. In the great day of judgment He will ask them. but little happiness.
and be patient with the children who have inherited your own traits of character. Manifest the meekness and gentleness of Christ in dealing with the wayward little ones. The seeds which have been sown have produced a harvest they will not care to garner. if she fulfils God’s purpose for her in giving her a child. severe. every mother may understand her duty. The course of action which confirmed the children in irreligious practices has reacted upon themselves. In speaking to this one mother. Thus many children have received as a birthright almost unconquerable tendencies to evil. Of every mother it may be said. and no harsh. These children receive their first lessons from their father and mother. will you consider that the salt possesses saving virtues for your family? There are to be no loud-voiced commands in the home. Her appetites and passions are to be controlled by principle. and exacting. Review and Herald. February 26. “Let her beware. Let nothing come forth from your lips that is unkind and exasperating to your children. If before the birth of her child she is unstable. if she is selfish. “Let her beware. the Lord spoke to all the anxious.” There is something for her to shun. sorrowing mothers of that time. T . Yes. the disposition of her child will bear the marks of her wrong course. peevish. 1902. Let her stand prepared to resist temptation. he words spoken to the wife of Manoah contain a truth that the mothers of today would do well to study.PRENATAL 27 selves.” the angel said. and that the wrong traits of character they cherished have been transmitted from parent to child to the third and fourth generation. 1899. Signs of the Times. She may know that the character of her children will depend vastly more upon her habits before their birth and her personal efforts after their birth. the salt of the earth. The love of Christ is to fashion their characters. T rue religion is the light of the world. than upon external advantages or disadvantages. Christian parents. making their influence a curse instead of a blessing. Bear in mind that they have received their perversity as an inheritance from the father or mother. gloomy representation should be given them. August 22. and to all the mothers of succeeding generations. something for her to work against.
and have inherited your temperament. Before .28 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION But if she unswervingly adheres to the right. U pon fathers as well as mothers rests a responsibility for the child’s earlier as well as its later training. February 23. The command forbidding the use of strong drink was made by the One who made man. Very explicit was the command prohibiting the use of wine by the mother. By the command of God Himself the mother is placed under the most solemn obligation to exercise self-control. Australasian Signs of the Times. her own strong or weak traits of character. Christ has dealt kindly and patiently with you. gentle. he can through her affect her child. ask in faith for wisdom to deal with your children in the fear of God. if she is kind. and moral health of her offspring. She will not seek help in vain. He will enable her to transmit to her offspring qualities that will help them to gain success in this life and to win eternal life. mental. Dare any one regard it with indifference? Unwise advisers will urge upon the mother the gratification of every wish and impulse as essential to the well-being of her offspring. form habits of self-denial and self-control. Such advice is false and mischievous. and for both parents the demand for careful and thorough preparation is most urgent. F Education. 1903. before their birth. knowing that if she does not resist him. She may flee to Him for grace and strength. He will bring temptation upon the mother. or the voice of human superstition? The mother who is a fit teacher for her children must. and unselfish. Every drop of strong drink taken by her to gratify appetite endangers the physical. athers and mothers. When you see them acting as you would act were you not under the control of the Spirit of God. how patiently you should deal with them! Notwithstanding your mistakes and failures. she will give her child these traits of character. and is a direct sin against her Creator. The mother’s only hope is in God. for she transmits to them her own qualities. Whose voice shall we heed—the voice of divine wisdom. They are a part of your flesh and blood. The enemy of souls understands this matter much better than do many parents. 276 . and who knows what is for his best good.
The nobler the aims. their energies are wasted. They cannot discern the hidden dangers or the fearful ending of the path that seems to them the way of happiness. parents are exerting an influence to mold society and to uplift future generations. their dispositions and appetites. Parents should remember that their children must encounter these temptations. and the better developed the physical powers of the parents. T Ibid. the better will be the life equipment they give their children. with the laws of heredity. dress.. W hat the parents are. that. they should also understand the laws of mental development and moral training. Fathers and mothers need to understand their responsibility. His heart is drawn out. He looks upon them with unutterable longing. but to those who by inheritance and through neglect have objectionable traits of character. Even before the birth of the child. 44 . The physical conditions of the parents. . Multitudes are attracted by a life of selfish and sensual pleasure. The Ministry of Healing. . They are the claim of His love. But Jesus looks upon these children with pity. They have not the tenderness and wisdom to deal with the erring ones whom they have made what they are. 371–381 . the higher the mental and spiritual endowments. . sanitation. reproduced in their children. men and women should become acquainted with the laws of physical development—with physiology and hygiene. with the bearing of prenatal influences. he Saviour regards with infinite tenderness the souls whom He has purchased with His blood. . exercise. to a great extent. their mental and moral tendencies. In cultivating that which is best in themselves. Many parents do not understand how much they are responsible for these traits in their children. and millions are ruined for this world and for the world to come. not only to the best-trained and most attractive children. He traces from cause to effect. Through the indulgence of appetite and passion. the children will be. The world is full of snares for the feet of the young. the preparation should begin that will enable it to fight successfully the battle against evil. are.PRENATAL 29 taking upon themselves the possibilities of fatherhood and motherhood. to a greater or less degree. and the treatment of disease.
and he shall be filled with the Holy Spirit. and let the children inherit good constitutions. and depressing care.30 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION If the mother is deprived of the care and comforts she should have. before the birth of the child. God does not desire their death. but they also have many lovely traits of character. . but the training of the child were included in the angel’s instruction to the Hebrew parents. ARV. Far better will it be to make the mother’s life bright and cheerful. tender regard for them. so that they may battle their way through life with their own energetic strength. what a change for the better the world might see! Review and Herald. Did fathers and mothers do what they might to give their children a good inheritance. . if she is allowed to exhaust her strength through overwork or through anxiety and gloom. but parents should show a sanctified. This was to be followed by careful training. and the power to deal with them rests to a great degree with parents. for flattery is poison to them. and many shall rejoice at his birth. . Not only the habits of the mother. the message sent from Heaven to the father was: “Thou shalt have joy and gladness. From infancy he was to be trained to habits of strict temperance. January 24. . thus gaining their confidence and love. These should be strengthened and developed. C . Children should never be flattered. 1907. For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord. Most of the evils that are bringing misery and ruin to the race might be prevented. should have a good legacy at his birth. . her children will be robbed of the vital force and of the mental elasticity and cheerful buoyancy they should inherit. . It was not enough that Samson. to shield her from want. and he shall drink no wine nor strong drink. hildren inherit inclinations to wrong. and for heaven hereafter. Similar instruction was given in regard to John the Baptist. wearing labor. He gives them to the parents to be trained for usefulness here. while the tendencies to evil should be carefully guarded against and repressed.” Luke 1:14–15. and then by right management endeavor to remedy any wrong conditions of their birth. It is not a “mysterious providence” that removes the little children. the child who was to deliver Israel.
BABYHOOD—BIRTH TO THREE YEARS
Manuscript Releases, vol. 7, 1 .
he next thing shown me was the sins of parents in neglecting their children. I saw they would have an awful account to give. They have fostered and cherished the evil tempers of their children until God’s frown was upon them and their children. They have forgotten that which was written in the Holy Word, “he that spareth the rod hateth his son,” and the children are left to come up instead of being brought up or trained up. The poor little children are thought not to know or understand the meaning of a correction at the age of eight, nine or ten months, and they begin to show stubbornness very young, and it is cherished and nourished by its parents till their evil passions grow with their growth and strengthen with their strength.
Review and Herald, September 19, 1854.
any parents will have to render an awful account at last for their neglect of their children. They have fostered and cherished their evil tempers by bending to their wishes and will, when the wishes and will of the children should bend to them. They have brought God’s frown upon them and their children by these things. Parents, have you forgotten that which is written in the Holy Word: “He that spareth the rod hateth his son.” Children are left to come up instead of being trained up. The poor little children are thought not to know or understand a correction at ten or twelve months old, and they begin to show stubbornness very young. Parents suffer them to indulge in evil tempers and passions without subduing or correcting them, and by so doing they cherish and nourish these evil passions until they grow with their growth and strengthen with their strength. . . . Parents, correct your children. Commence while they are young, when impressions can be more easily made, and their evil tempers subdued before they grow with their growth and strengthen with their strength. [The words underlined are emphasized in the original.]
Parents do not commence in season. 67–68 . or economy. given amid such surroundings. and the children grow stubborn. They have been released from responsibilities. These lessons. They have not been taught habits of selfdenial. their appetites gratified. They expect their parents to wait upon them. Some children. Teach them to yield their will to yours. 1. Children are not controlled. you should commence your first lesson of discipline when your children are babes in your arms. will not soon be forgotten. vol. as they grow older. and that their parents must submit to their wishes. If half the time and labor that is now worse than wasted in following the fashions of the world. The first manifestation of temper is not subdued. The mother should be careful how she trusts the molding of the infant mind to other hands. they do not bear the burdens they should. but have been petted and indulged. the parents should open before them God’s great book of nature. D Testimonies. industry. Parents ought to be the best teachers of their children till they have reached eight or ten years of age. and with mildness and yet firmness bend the will of the child until it shall expect nothing else but to yield to their wishes. to the formation of correct habits. Parents should have perfect control over their own spirits. and manifesting firmness. and grow up worthless at home and worthless abroad. gain I was directed to the condition of the young in these last days. and when old enough to be a help to their parents. think it a matter of course that they must have their own way. and have suffered them to grow up in idleness. This can be done by bearing an even hand. a marked change would be apparent in families. The parents have borne the burden.32 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Christian Temperance and Bible Hygiene. They are impatient of restraint. which increases with their growth and strengthens with their strength. Parents. As fast as their minds can comprehend it. Their schoolroom should be the open air. A . without habits of order. They have no power or endurance. Great pains should be taken to prepare the soil of the heart for the “Sower” to scatter the good seed. 218–220 . and their textbook the treasures of nature. amid the flowers and birds. o not send your little ones away to school too early. were devoted to the cultivation of the minds of the children.
and. And while the children are but children still. . shunning of burdens. have everything to learn when they profess to be Christ’s followers. will be inflamed. 465–469 . the same love of self and unwillingness to seek counsel of others. Selected Messages. Many mothers. there is the same lack of selfdenial. and make those around them unhappy. he period in which the infant receives its nourishment from the mother. or to be influenced by others’ judgment. It is possible for such to overcome. and to heat their blood in cooking.. and one has a corrupting influence over another. All this is seen in their relation to the church. which has fevered her whole system thereby affecting the food of the infant. giving vent to outbursts of passion. they are made very much worse by careless inattention to the laws of their being. Their manners and deportment are not agreeable. before they are translated. often producing colic. book 2. Proper management would . in some instances. lack of bearing responsibilities. Children who are thus brought up undisciplined. 432 . they will be permitted to see. not only with fevered nourishment from the mother’s breast. The same self-will often appears.BABYHOOD—BIRTH TO THREE YEARS 33 and they come up with enfeebled health. They are unhappy themselves. the failure to learn submission in childhood. spasms. T Ibid. because of the lack of right training in youth. have been permitted to over labor. is critical. the same indolence. they are allowed to go out in company and mingle with the society of the young. the nourishment the infant receives from its mother. . Their whole religious experience is affected by their bringing up in childhood. irritable. easily agitated. . how near the precipice of eternal destruction they came. and the nursling has been seriously affected. If she is unhappy. A fter their birth. The infant will also be affected by the condition of the mother’s mind. the same impatience under reproof. while nursing their infants. while they need to be disciplined. but its blood has been poisoned by the unhealthy diet of the mother. but how hard the battle! how severe the conflict! How hard to pass through the course of thorough discipline which is necessary for them to reach the elevation of Christian character! Yet if they overcome at last. causing convulsions and fits.
its body is girted with tight bands. This alone is sufficient to greatly enfeeble the action of the heart and lungs. No disagreeable odor should remain in the nursery. Mothers have been in the practice of dressing their infants in reference to fashion instead of health. and this. she deprives it very much of fresh air. And it is often difficult to arouse the mother to her solemn obligations to cherish her own strength. or become deformed. for her own good. which is seldom ventilated as it should be. and in unnecessary fancy work. or waists. and thus clothed. which hinder the free action of the heart and lungs. or about the child. Do the . or from any sudden and too great change. as though fearful that without tight bandages.34 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION greatly improve their physical health. she is often bent over work which severely taxes eyes and nerves. One great error with the mother in the treatment of her infant is. thereby affecting the whole system. if health is to be regarded of any account. But parents seldom pursue a right course toward their infant children. which are wholly unfit for its use. as well as that of the child. The garments are made extravagantly long. to make the garments of the little stranger beautiful. Show and fashion are the demon altar upon which many American women sacrifice their children. they would fall in pieces. and that of her offspring. and in order to keep them upon the infant. Mothers have thought it necessary to compress the bodies of their infant children to keep them in shape. The mother places upon the little morsel of humanity the fashionable dresses which she had spent weeks in making. especial care should be taken to have the child breathe a pure invigorating atmosphere. Their wrong course toward their children results in lessening their hold of life. While care may be needful to protect the infant from a draught of air. considering the miserable inheritance already received from them. Much time is spent in embroidering. they do not have free use of their muscles and limbs. in a warm room. These parents had no lack of love for their children. that which it ought to have to make it strong. too. The infant wardrobe is generally prepared to look prettily. but this love was misapplied. The mother often performs this work at the expense of her own health. When she should be enjoying pleasant exercise. such things are more dangerous to the feeble infant than to grown persons. It is a practice of many mothers to cover their infant’s heads while sleeping. Infants are also compelled to bear a needless weight because of the length of their garments. more for show than for convenience and comfort. and prepares them for premature death.
Many infants are poisoned beyond remedy by sleeping in beds with their tobacco-using fathers. mental. healthy atmosphere. the system of the infant is filled with the poison. and moral health. Mothers. and should. when providence designed not the death of these infants. whether waking or sleeping. and it is frequently made still more uneasy by passing from one to the other. Human infants are the most perfect. and. liver. but none the less surely. free from every taint of poison. and sudden death. and yet the most helpless. nature has given your infants forms which need no girts or bands to perfect them. being fondled by all. palsy. By inhaling the poisonous tobacco effluvia. therefore. The infant is exposed to a vitiated air. They died martyrs to the filthy lust of tobacco. cleanly. Their parents ignorantly. fits. Infants should be kept free from every thing which would have an influence to excite the nervous system. poisons the air about him. which is thrown from the lungs and pores of the skin. heart. to be introduced into company for visitors to admire. kill their infant children by the disgusting poison. is very injurious to them. and to guard nature’s fine machinery within. paralysis. so as to be capable of rearing them with physical. upon others it has a more direct influence.BABYHOOD—BIRTH TO THREE YEARS 35 animal creation become deformed because nature is left to do her own work? Do the little lambs become deformed because they are not girted about with bands to give them shape? They are delicately and beautifully formed. and they waste away and fade gradually. causing spasms. Every exhalation of the lungs of the tobacco slave. their mothers should be instructed in regard to physical laws. is the . which has so cruelly afflicted them. But there is an evil greater than those already named. before committing it to your care. God has supplied them with bones and muscles sufficient for their support. The infant lungs suffer. and affects the brain. Their clothing is ingeniously arranged to make the child miserably uncomfortable. Another great cause of mortality among infants and youth. breathe a pure. The bereaved parents mourn the loss of their loved ones. caused by many breaths. of all the Creator’s handiwork. Dressing infants in a fashionable manner. While it acts upon some as a slow poison. day and night. some of which are very offensive and injurious to the strong lungs of older people. and lungs. The dress of the infant should be so arranged that its body will not be the least compressed after taking a full meal. and become diseased by inhaling the atmosphere of a room poisoned by the tobacco-user’s tainted breath. and wonder at the mysterious providence of God.
faithful to directions.36 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION custom of leaving their arms and shoulders naked. If it was not diseased in reality before. The circulation is impeded. pours down the throat of the abused infant. the blood is driven from these parts to the lungs and head.” These mothers dress their delicate infants as they would not venture to dress themselves. It has cost the life of thousands. it is after this process. thinking it must be hungry. This fashion cannot be too severely censured. who looks gravely upon the infant a few moments and then deals out poisonous medicines. and for that cause need even more clothing than the chest and lungs—are left naked. Can infants of a tender age endure this process of hardening without receiving injury? Some children may have at birth so strong constitutions that they can endure such abuse without its costing them life. so near the vitals. Can mothers expect to have quiet and healthy infants. which the mother. It has no room to breathe. by the custom of bandaging and surfeiting the body with much clothing. yet thousands are sacrificed. when food only increases its suffering. It looks old-fashioned. and she has been cautioned in regard to this health and the life-destroying practice. and nature’s fine machinery does not move harmoniously. The mother’s attention has been frequently called to the purple arms and hands of her child. especially of the lungs and brain. and circulating about the armpits. or the admiration of strangers. bathing the arms and limbs. chills these sensitive portions of the body. struggle and pant for breath. while the arms—which are at such distance from the seat of life. at least of tight bandages. who thus treat them? When the limbs and arms are chilled. Tight bands and an overloaded stomach do not agree. and it cries and mourns because of the abuse it is compelled to suffer. they would shiver with chilliness. They get used to it. if she understood the nature of the case. “I always dress my children in this manner. or something called a soothing cordial. and summons a doctor. and thinks her child really ill. They know that if their own arms were exposed without a covering. It may scream. Those who regard the health of their children of more value than the foolish flattery of visitors. and tens of thousands have the foundation laid for a short. will ever clothe the shoulders and arms of their tender infants. She could relieve the sufferer at once. and the answer has often been. It suffers now . The mother feeds it. The air. and yet the mother not mistrust the cause. She at length becomes alarmed. and hinders the healthy circulation of the blood. and induces disease. The system of the infant is deranged. I cannot endure to see the arms of infants covered. invalid life.
God does not take pleasure in the sufferings and death of little children. dying infant. she need not expect that God will work a miracle to counteract her agency in making it sick. with the view that generations would be injured or benefited. should have been physicians to their own children. and it is liable to spasms. Mothers in past ages. and for heaven at last. and. He commits them to parents. that God should thus afflict her innocent child. dropsy on the brain. to view the mother lingering around the cradle of her suffering. Some infants are not strong enough to bear even a trifle of drug-poisons. and that of her offspring. Disease never comes without a cause. mentally and morally. and to train them for usefulness here. It is no strange sight in this age of the world. she should have spent in a nobler purpose—in educating her mind with regard to her own physical wants.BABYHOOD—BIRTH TO THREE YEARS 37 from drug-disease. The time she devoted to the extra beautifying of her infant’s wardrobe. They are martyrs to their parent’s ignorance of the relation which food. It is often the case. She just as surely destroyed her infant’s hold on life as though she had given it poison. If it recovers. it must bear about more or less in its system the effects of that poisonous drug. in regard to the best course she could pursue in rearing her children healthfully. and putting upon it garments properly loose and short. If the mother remains in ignorance in regard to the physical wants of her child. Mothers who have troublesome. heart disease. that the mother becomes alarmed by the symptoms of illness manifested by her child. and witnesses its expiring struggles. She does not think that her wrong course has brought about the sad result. and hurriedly summons a physician. for them to educate physically. or consumption. as the result. the vital forces of the tender infant are too severely taxed. should study into the cause of their uneasiness. as she listens to its feeble wail. and as nature rallies to meet the intruder. sustain to health and life. and disease invited by disregarding the laws of health. The way is first prepared. the most stubborn and incurable of all diseases. and death ends the scene. when the infant’s sufferings would have been relieved by taking off its tight clothing. By so doing. It seems mysterious to her. that it may use . her child sickens. Thousands of infants have died who might have lived. her heart torn with anguish. they will often see that something is wrong in their management. fretful infants. by her course of action. She should have been storing her mind with useful knowledge. dress and the air they breathe.
No general rules can be established in the care of all infants. in consequence of their almost endless varieties of condition at birth. and their different constitutional wants.38 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION its feet and limbs. as well as its body while sleeping. but it is safest and best for the cause of reform. in most children. 2. The article containing them was extracted from Cole’s Philosophy of Health.” 3. If the child has taken cold. “Infancy extends to the age of six or seven years. requires several changes as to the periods of taking food. caused by labored breathing. I stated that infants should be nursed but three times a day. And the changes from this to the establishment of only two meals a day. Review and Herald. headed. The Philosophy of Health. 2. it is almost sure to take cold. I did say. the following expression is found: “Babes should be nursed but three times a-day. should have been credited to this excellent work. When all act upon the best light they can obtain. the following statement was given on the first page of No. because of the lack of pure. it is generally owing to the wrong management of the mother. Parents must view the wants of their children by the best light they have. I . exposes the infant to constant cold. which may. vital air. April 14. 4. page 52. or weeks. am often told that in How to Live. If she covers its head. to err. The term properly called infancy. In How to Live. in a short time it will be in a perspiration. The arms being naked. Mothers should study from cause to effect. or even months after birth. 2. must be gradual. These exposures prepare the way for the infant to become sickly and dwarfed. 3: “The article in No. if err we must. Particular directions to Parents and Guardians. nor my sentiments. The printer failing to give the proper credit.” My sentiments are these:— 1. No mother should confine the period of infancy to a few days. No rules for all children can be given as to the progressive steps in these changes. it can hardly be expected that all mistakes will be avoided.” These are neither my words. No. Before birth it is receiving nourishment constantly. But it is true that in the second number of that work. When she takes it from beneath the covering. be done from the ages of one to three years. page 44. 1868. rather than on the side of extreme change. on the side of custom. and congestion of lungs or brain. This is a mistake.
172 . and the young and tender frames have. This is frequently neglected.” has the following lucid and pointed remarks:— “The chief cause of infantile mortality is not more the weather or foul air than the ignorance and false pride of the mothers. 1871. if it were healthy when born. Disturbances of the stomach and bowels are liable to occur. January 1. and expect a fit of sickness as the result of their culpable carelessness. to turn them from the maternal breast to the bottle. are left with bare arms and legs and with lownecked dresses. Children of a delicate age are frequently crowded into ill-ventilated school rooms. I Ibid. for mothers who can nurse their children. heartless business. Children are killed by the manner in which they are dressed. and by the food that is given them. that a healthy condition of body and brain can be secured. 1872. as much as by any other causes. as well as the milk. under the caption of “Dress of Children. become deformed. December 1. in the same dress. and the much-to-be-pitied infant becomes diseased.. t ever has appeared to me to be cold. through sitting in wrong positions. M others. September 1. in our changeable and rough climate. Early Childhood Education. And yet the mothers could endure such a treatment with far less danger to health and life than their tender infants. to sit upon poorly-constructed benches. Infants of the most tender age. the infant is made to suffer needlessly.BABYHOOD—BIRTH TO THREE YEARS 39 The Health Reformer. Mothers! Our world is in crying need of mothers! I inquired of the angel of God why the youth of the present age were generally so destitute of moral force and true virtue. many parents and teachers fail to understand that the greatest attention needs to be given to the physical constitution. he Medical Reporter. and as the result.. perfectly sweet. would shiver and suffer with cold. and to have the bottle. . T Ibid. needing a mother’s care. In that case the greatest care is necessary to have the milk from a healthy cow. I n the early education of children. The mothers. It has been the custom to encourage children to attend school when they are mere babies. 1872.
Flattery and indulgence foster their vanity and willfulness. Testimonies. It grows with his growth. In many families the seeds of vanity and selfishness are sown in the hearts of the children almost during babyhood. At what age shall children learn the duties of practical life? At six years? The answer was given. (Manuscript 4. They go out . Fervent prayers should be offered for divine strength and guidance in this task. vol. The best impression may be made upon a child during the first seven years of its life. C hildren should be taught by precept and example. and repeated with exaggerations to others. and six years are lost. Neglect their instruction six years. It is a wicked thing thus to shirk responsibility. and if any refuse to yield to their wishes they consider themselves aggrieved and insulted. Parents should meet their grave responsibilities with fear and trembling. and become forward and impudent. until the youngest not unfrequently rules the whole family. The little ones take note of this and swell with self-importance. They seek to rule over their associates. they presume to interrupt conversations. Parents frequently pet and indulge their young children because it appears easier to manage them in that way. and what might have appeared cunning in the baby becomes contemptible and wicked in the man or woman. 200–201 . 1876). will bring reproach and disgrace upon themselves and their families. instead of being taught the self-denial necessary to bear the hardships and toils of life. The education of the child must commence from its birth. For want of mothers to educate and bring up their children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. It is smoother work to let them have their own way than to check the unruly inclinations that rise so strongly in their breasts. for the time will come when these children.40 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION The answer came. father and mother included. 4. Their cunning little sayings and doings are commented upon and praised in their presence. This is because they have been indulged to their injury in youth. The disposition formed by this sort of training cannot be laid aside as the child matures to riper judgment. Yet this course is cowardly. whose unchecked inclinations have strengthened into absolute vices.
Teach her that her will is not to bear sway. Children are often indulged from their babyhood. the character develops. she gave him fried chicken. Neither of these follow out the Bible directions. “As the twig is bent. and. vol. and every time he asked for food. were creatures of circumstance. the tree’s inclined. even if in the most healthy condition. not strong enough to endure perplexities and troubles. made miserable because of the course pursued toward them by their parents.. but both are doing a fearful work. and was disinclined to eat. bread and butter. But while many err upon the side of indulgence. 7. These children thus injudiciously treated. any parents forget their accountability to God to so educate their children for usefulness and duty that they will be a blessing to themselves and to others.BABYHOOD—BIRTH TO THREE YEARS 41 into busy life unprepared for its temptations. undisciplined. 48–49 . sick. Another child of about ten years was suffering from fever. Ibid. they seek to bend others to their will. either into deformity or into symmetry and beauty. He had considerable fever.. Children. They are molding the minds of their children and must render an account in the day of God for the manner in which they have done this. The parents have been bending the sapling. By their course of training. were urged to eat food unfit to be placed in any human stomach. or rich cake.” M Manuscript Releases. N ow is the time to restrain and control your child. Eternity will reveal the results of the work done in this life. who had bowel difficulty. failing in this. I noticed one boy. passionate. and wrong habits become fixed. and feverish. Then parents will be fitted to educate their offspring. complaining. 368–369 . but that what you require of her must be . three years of age. Ibid. 6. overbearing. others go to the opposite extreme and rule their children with a rod of iron. vol. Yet the mother urged her to eat this and that. 1–2 . who must have been very ignorant of the laws of life and health. consider themselves ill-used by the world and turn against it. The mother seemed to think that food would help his case. These laws should govern the appetites and passions of parents.
so far as consistent from babyhood. as far as possible. and well-developed characters. and the lessons given are remembered. teach her submission in her early years. Do not deceive yourself. April 1. . The father should aid her with his sympathy and counsel. as they become older. that if they are left to follow their own will and way. that appetite must be held in abeyance to the will. and they may be permitted and encouraged. The work of education and training should commence with the babyhood of the child. and share her burdens whenever it is possible to do so. acknowledging themselves under solemn obligations to God to train up their offspring in such a way as to secure to them. Little pranks and errors may seem to be amusing when the child is a baby. Upon the mother. they will. good physical health. 1877. but as the child grows older. you can be of no use to your husband in traveling with him. The father and mother should unite in disciplining their children. each should bear a share of the responsibility. Those who reason in this way find to their sorrow that as the twig is bent the tree’s inclined. for then the mind is the most impressible. It is her duty to control and direct the developing minds of her tender charge as well as to watch over their health. not live to eat. . and to control you as she has done. Do your duty to her patiently and decidedly. And first it is important that the little ones be taught that they eat to live. with firmness and love. especially in the first few years of her children’s lives. and that the will P .42 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION carried out. If you allow her to have her own way. Restrain her. Do not let your child grow up gnarled and crooked in character because of your neglect to do your duty. The Health Reformer. as many parents have done. will come the heavier burden. that self-denial and self-control should be taught to the children and enforced upon them. . by thinking that children when in their babyhood should not be required to obey. outgrow their wrong traits of character. they become disgusting and offensive. arents should so conduct themselves that their lives will be a daily lesson of self-control and forbearance to their household. however. or visiting the people. Do not let your inclination to shun responsibilities lead you to neglect the proper discipline of your child. We urge that the principles of temperance be carried into all the details of home-life that the example of the parents should be a lesson of temperance. give her much attention.
Ibid. unstimulating food. or more than twelve years we have taken only two meals each day. I have frequently seen children who were denied something that they wanted throw themselves upon the floor in a pet. as meat. it is not necessary to resort to harsh measures. as a firm. and self-will have its course for the first three years of a child’s life. Few parents begin early enough to teach their children obedience. pies. confident of gaining the day as before. and by kind and judicious management can be taught to obey. it delights in having its own way. cakes. We worked gradually and carefully to change their habit of eating three times a day to two. parental control is distasteful. who forbear to discipline it. Its disposition has become soured. rich gravies. intelligent reason. The mother should not allow her child to gain an advantage over her in a single instance. During that time. and their whims continually indulged. thinking it is too young to learn to obey. steady hand and a kindness which convinces the child of your love will accomplish the purpose. 1877. anger. in order to maintain this authority. of plain. The child is usually allowed to get two or three years the start of its parents. and it will be hard to bring it to submit to wholesome discipline. we have had almost constantly the care of children. varying in age from three to thirteen years. The next time it goes over the same ground with increased willfulness. This treatment only fosters the child’s passion. But let selfishness.BABYHOOD—BIRTH TO THREE YEARS 43 must be governed by calm. Thus the rod is spared and the child is spoiled. These evil tendencies grow with its growth. F . we also worked cautiously to change their diet from stimulating food. At a very early age children can comprehend what is plainly and simply told them. butter. But all this time self is growing strong in the little being. And. kicking and screaming.. and every day makes it a harder task for the parent to gain control of the child. Much parental anxiety and grief might be saved if children were taught from their cradles that their wills were not to be made law. It is not so difficult as is generally supposed to teach the little child to stifle its outbursts of temper and subdue its fits of passion. until in manhood supreme selfishness and a lack of self-control place him at the mercy of the evils that run riot in our land. May 1. while the injudicious mother alternately coaxed and scolded in the hope of restoring her child to good nature.
little realizing that they are bringing this sorrow and anguish upon themselves. whether his work be pure and whether it be right. . by their mistaken affection. “Suffer little children to come unto me. we should today see a different class of youth coming upon the stage of action. We hear the cry of sorrow and anguish from fathers and mothers who bewail the conduct of their children. Even the babe in its mother’s arms may dwell as under the shadow of the Almighty through the earnest faith of that praying mother. A firm. you are in a great degree responsible for the souls of your children. Signs of the Times. etc. wholesome fruits. vol. M en and women professing to revere the Bible and follow its teachings fail in many respects to perform its requirements. November 29. The consequence has been that our children have not been troubled with the various maladies to which children are more or less subject. Were these requirements of God heeded by parents. vegetables. 1877. This neglect of duty involves the loss of thousands of souls. and ruining their children.” still invites the mothers to lead up their little ones to be blessed of Him. Parents. . They occasionally take cold by reason of carelessness. They do not realize their God-given responsibilities to train their children to right habits from their babyhood. e who said. But parents who profess to be Bible readers and Bible followers are going directly contrary to its teachings. It is not right for parents to pet and humor their children. “Even a child is known by his doings. 4. and grains.44 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION spices. In the training of children they follow their own perverse natures rather than the revealed will of God. The first and most urgent duty which the mother owes to the Creator is to train the children which He has given her for the Saviour. .. The Bible lays down rules for the correct discipline of children.” H Testimonies. But the very time for them to do this work is when the children are babes in their arms. decided straightforward course of action will be productive of the best results. and forbid them not. thinking that when they get older they will then be very careful to repress wrong and educate them in the right. Many neglect their duty during the first years of their children’s lives. . to simple. neither is it right for them to abuse them. 313 . but this seldom makes them sick.
August 30. he is unfaithful to the trust committed to him of God. And as the mother’s heart yearns for the help she knows she cannot give. 1880. and she casts herself and children into the merciful arms of Christ. and the power of love which binds the heart of the child to the heart of the mother has a determined power to hold him on the side of right. November 3. Ibid. above every other. 1881. He will give peace. he word education means more than a course of study at college. January 1. he fulfillment of Hannah’s vow to dedicate her child to the Lord. that the home-education and training of the youth of today have been neglected. T Review and Herald. The memory of a mother’s prayer with her hand laid upon the head may withhold our sons and daughters from yielding to temptation when sorely tried. was not deferred until he could be presented at the tabernacle.BABYHOOD—BIRTH TO THREE YEARS 45 Good Health. The father. If he neglects them. While the mother is molding and fashioning the character of her children she is educating them. 1880. almost universally admitted and deplored. the grace she cannot bestow. should understand how to train his children for usefulness and duty. During the first few years of a child’s life.. Education begins with the infant in its mother’s arms. the molding of the disposition is committed principally to the mother. From the earliest dawn of intellect she trained his infant mind to T . Even the babes in the mother’s arms are precious in His sight. If he is engaged in business which almost wholly closes the door of usefulness to his family. but she should ever feel that in her work she has the cooperation of the father. He will receive and bless them. 1881. T his is an encouraging lesson to mothers for all time. as the head of his own household. hope. he should seek other employment which will not prevent him from devoting some time to his children. Signs of the Times. After they have done the best they can do for the good of their children. July 1. This is his special work. and happiness to mother and children. they may bring them to Jesus. I t is a sad fact.
and checking His disciples. reverent.” J Review and Herald. noble. 1885. She saw him growing up to manhood in favor with God and man. By every familiar object surrounding him she sought to lead his thoughts up to the Creator. will have a sanctifying effect upon the heart and character. and when she came with her husband to the yearly sacrifice. and His benevolent countenance won the affections of the little ones. Fundamentals of Christian Education. the wrong path will be chosen before the right. She saw her son. She did not ask that he might be great. and feeling so little the responsibilities that devolve upon a mother. He did not forget to repay the sacrifice. There is work to be done for ourselves and for our children. Her faith and devotion were rewarded. 68–69 . Unless parents shall make it the first business of their lives to guide their children’s feet into the path of righteousness from their earliest years. When the Hebrew mothers brought their babes to be blessed by the dear Saviour the disciples deemed the errand of too little importance to interrupt His teachings. April 14.46 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION love and reverence God. With every stitch of that coat she had breathed a prayer that he might be pure. He was the subject of her prayers. to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven. humble. as it is to Jesus. the faithful mother’s solicitude did not cease. and to stroke that loving face with their innocent hands. They loved to play around Him. They see Satan . T he truth. But Jesus read the earnest longing of those mothers’ hearts. in the simplicity of childhood. He said. esus loved the children. she presented it to the child as a token of her love. “Suffer little children. I tremble especially for mothers. to educate and train for Heaven. When separated from her child. He remembered that He was once a child. and forbid them not. The natural heart is full of hatred to the truth. Hannah was blessed with other children. but earnestly pleaded that he might be good. prompt in duty. and to regard himself as the Lord’s. the precious truth of God’s Word. walking in the love and fear of God. and true. Every year she made him a little coat. as I see them so blind. and earnest in the service of his divine Master. And while the Lord accepted the precious offering from that mother’s hand.
” But idle and foolish words exchanged between father and mother will lead to the same kind of words among the children. true pity for the child. you are winking at sin. be true. and pay no regard to the laws of the household. to dispossess your child of the satanic spirit. Filled with spiteful passion. The law of God should be erected in the house as the standard of character. Even very young children will be benefited by “the form of sound words. not in passion. whereas just the opposite is true. Satan seems to be taking full possession. will lead to the faithful discharge of duty. . His hold on the child must be broken. carried by the Spirit’s power to the hearts of the children. and the same insubordination. but the parent must not leave the Lord to do all the work. The Lord has left something for the parent to do. The sweet spirit of submission which Jesus alone can bestow. while right. here a little and there a little. Watch and pray. The children may be saved if fathers and mothers will do their work faithfully. . You will have a battle. Place them by faith in the arms of Jesus. because the law of God lays this duty upon children. The truth of God. Satan must be rebuked. parents. helpless child. truthful. candid. who will seek to make that parent believe that it would be cruelty to correct that child. and love of self will be carried with them even into the religious life and into the church. an aunt. want of reverence. and serious words will lead to the same in all the household. Let not perversity of spirit or passion control your little ones. The love of God. Teach them that you are to be obeyed. and it is the greatest cruelty to let Satan have the possession of that tender. precept upon precept. you are permitting the devil to work as he will. will work a radical change in the hearts and in the spirits of these children. . Let not satanic passion abide with your children. If you allow your children to lightly esteem your wishes. If correction is needed. And the beginning of all this evil is charged in the books of heaven to the neglect of the parents. and will lead to right actions also.BABYHOOD—BIRTH TO THREE YEARS 47 working in the self-willed child of even but a few months of age. . but you will succeed if you are persevering. be faithful. It is the parents’ work to give line upon line. In doing this you are educating them to obey God. should be employed. but in love. Correct wrong tendencies. or some other relative or friend. Teach your children to honor you. after the parents have done all on their part. Indulge in no foolish talking in your house. But there may be in the house perhaps a grandmother. The parent is to pray that God will send divine aid to combine with human effort to drive back Satan.
God is dishonored by the exhibition of perverse tempers. which exclude reverence for Him and induce obedience to Satan’s suggestions. children. . it will be too late for this aftersight to be of any avail. who is conscientious and intelligent. then the fewer children there are to suffer from your defective training the better it will be for you. they T . have embittered the lives of the parents. God has given you reason. Because men and women do not obey God. vol. misdirected affection have nurtured traits which have made the children unlovely and unhappy. . They are sowing seed which will produce briers and thorns. or am I bringing up children for Christ?” If you do not govern your children and mold their characters to meet the requirements of God. he question to be settled by you is: “Am I raising a family of children to strengthen the influence and swell the ranks of the powers of darkness. But how sad is the thought that when life and its mistakes are viewed in the light of eternity. The utter neglect of training children for God has perpetuated evil and thrown into the ranks of the enemy many who with judicious care might have been co-laborers with Christ. but choose their own way and follow their own perverted imagination. Satan is permitted to set up his hellish banner in their families and make his power felt through babes. and the harvest that will be gathered the judgment alone will reveal. and have extended their baleful influence from generation to generation. their parents. Any child that is permitted to have his own way will dishonor God and bring his father and mother to shame. molding and shaping their characters to meet the standard of righteousness. False ideas and a foolish. God requires parents to bring up their children to know Him and to respect His claims. Unless children can be trained and disciplined from their babyhood by a wise and judicious mother. and through them he exerts a controlling power and carries out his plans. Light has been shining from the Word of God and the testimonies of His Spirit so that none need err in regard to their duty. His voice and will are expressed in the unsubdued will and warped characters of the children. and choke out every plant of heavenly growth. it is a sin to increase your family. 323–327 . and the better it will be for society.48 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Testimonies. and who rules her household in the fear of the Lord. and He requires you to use it. 5. and youth. The sin committed by parents in thus permitting Satan to bear sway is beyond conception. .
Both of you should have taught your children from their very babyhood that they could not control you. . You have not educated yourselves to follow the instructions given in the Word of God. I am pained by the lack of proper home discipline and restraint. parents close to them the gates of the city of God. She has yielded to the strong wills of her wrong-minded children. The errors in your lax system of family government are revealed in the characters of your children. Had Sister G received the proper training in her childhood. But fathers and mothers. uncles and aunts and grandparents. she is a mere novice. She would know how to train her children so as to make their ways pleasing to God. to manifest disrespect and impertinence. Thus wrong habits are confirmed. Signs of the Times. and has indulged them to their hurt. 1889. But how few are the mothers who realize the responsibility that is placed upon them! Many mothers spend T . but. but that your will was to be obeyed. and the child grows up an object of dislike to all around him. 1886. as the younger members of the Lord’s family. he mother is a teacher. that they may be fitted to shine in the heavenly courts. and to a great extent she molds the character of her children.BABYHOOD—BIRTH TO THREE YEARS 49 are to train their little ones. July 22. its childish willfulness. further than this. W Ibid. Its imperfect utterances of disrespect. But the defects that have resulted from her own wrong training are reproduced in her children. laugh at the exhibition of passion in the little creature a year old. Parents who permit this are more worthy of blame than their children. Impertinence should not be tolerated in a child even once. Sister G does not have the right influence. Little children are allowed to answer back. had she been disciplined and educated according to the Word of God. . to have beautiful characters and lovely tempers. are thought pretty and cunning. March 11. herever I go. she would have a different mold of character herself and would better understand the duties that devolve upon her. By neglecting their duty and indulging their children in wrong. The evils resulting from your failures in duty are becoming serious and deep. and what will be the nature of their work should they ever stand at the head of families of their own? The oldest may have some knowledge of domestic duties. ..
Mothers may have acquired knowledge of many things. he mother’s work begins with the babe in her arms. Your children quickly learn just what you expect of them. they know when their will conquers yours. How many neglect their children. and know to what extent they are to be indulged. Your daughters also need a watchful guardian- Y . and will make the most of their victory. Never did your sons in their helpless babyhood need a mother more than in their boyhood and youth. and the little ones grow up coarse. T Signs of the Times. if its will was crossed in any way. before they are a year old. but shall we allow him to mold them according to his will? These little ones cannot discern what spirit is influencing them. This is the time to rebuke the evil spirit.50 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION their time in doing needless nothings. and preserve your dignity as a mother. If Christ is in the home. This point must be gained if you would hold the control over your children. he little ones. if mothers have made Him their counselor. 1891. 149–161. hear and understand what is spoken in reference to themselves. 1891. T Review and Herald. our children need a mother’s care. Mothers. They will not allow them to disobey their commands. The enemy will try to control the minds of our children. and uncultivated. and it is the duty of the parents to exercise judgment and discretion for them. The child should be encouraged in every effort to govern itself. rough. Evil tendencies are to be restrained. I have often seen the little one throw itself and scream. Their habits must be carefully watched. September 15. and the mind stimulated in favor of the right. but they have not acquired the essential knowledge unless they have a knowledge of Christ as a personal Saviour. They will teach them obedience and submission. Fundamentals of Christian Education. they will educate their children from their very babyhood in the principles of true religion. March 16. and do not pause to think of the things of eternal interest. They give their whole attention to the things of time and sense. you should train your children to yield to your wishes.
ready to co-operate with her efforts to rear her child for God. they grow up to dishonor God and to communicate to others the evil of their own natures. and burdens are brought upon the wife and mother which undermine her vitality. others should educate their babies in their arms after correct principles and habits. The Saviour discerns a value and dignity in every soul. and she should realize that Heaven is looking upon her with intense interest. to be guided in safe paths. 93 . of which you shall be the teacher. The children need to be instructed. Through earnest prayer and study.BABYHOOD—BIRTH TO THREE YEARS 51 ship of an affectionate Christian mother.. You may have at home a little school. he mother’s work begins when her child is a babe in her arms. and God will hold you responsible for this work which He has left in your hands. In view of the responsibility that devolves upon parents. . . Their souls may be saved unto eternal life. and by diligent training to be confirmed in well-doing. and paralyze her spiritual power. October 25. They should not allow them to pound their heads on the floor. you may become wise in your home. and thus an army is raised up whom Satan manages as he pleases. Ibid. and they are just as precious as the souls of others. Has the mother sufficient strength to care for her children? And can the father give such advantages as will rightly mold and educate the child? How little is the destiny of the child considered! The gratification of passion is the only thought. He died that your children might have the gift of eternal life. Do not leave them to become demoralized by improper associations. it should be carefully considered whether it is best to bring children into the family. Let the mothers educate them in their M . to be kept from vice. she finds herself surrounded by a little flock whon she cannot care for as she should. . You have before your own door a little plot of ground to care for. He looks upon them with divine compassion. because of the image of God which it bears. He will give you wisdom and grace. Lacking the instruction they should have. learning the different dispositions of your children. If you seek wisdom from the Lord to understand His way and to keep it. and carefully noting their behavior. T Child Guidance. to be won by kindness. In broken health and with discouraged spirits. 1892.
1894. and creates desires for that which God has forbidden. watchfulness. plant correct habits. They are not to be sacrificed to Moloch. that they may work for the salvation of the souls that are placed under their influence. Let children hear from the lips of their mother words of gentleness. permitting no disobedience on the part of her children. They are not to have their minds all engrossed in the fashions and practices of the world. May 7. because after this manner the Gentiles walk. Review and Herald. that the children may be led in the paths of righteousness. Commence with the songs of Bethlehem. and teach the children that the love and fear of God are the foundation of all wisdom. The safety of children depends largely upon the vigilance. March 13. to have and attend feasts. Sing them these subdued tunes in regard to Christ and His love. that they may drink in the precious truth concerning the babe of Bethlehem. These soft tunes will have a quieting influence. parents should tell to them the story of Jesus. to do justice and judgment. C Signs of the Times. Parents must . for He has made it possible for them to learn religion as they learn to frame the words of the language. by sowing good seed. The will of the parents must first be under discipline to Christ. They are not to educate their children to attend parties and concerts and dances. and care of the parents over them. Impress upon the children’s minds sentiments of simple piety that are adapted to their years and ability. 1894. Satan begins his work upon them from earliest childhood. Eternal vigilance must be exercised. Obedience to parental authority should be inculcated in babyhood and cultivated in youth. As soon as the little ones are intelligent to understand. Command your children and your household after you (as did Abraham) to keep the way of the Lord. Parents are to be filled with the compassion of Christ. hildren are not to be trained to be the devotees of society. I t is the privilege of parents to rear their children in a divine atmosphere. Let her maintain her authority. Bring your children in prayer to Jesus. and then parents must have control of the child. molded and controlled by the Holy Spirit. They must instill the right spirit. and truth. but they are to become members of the Lord’s family. purity. Parents must work in the fear of the Lord.52 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION infancy. preoccupying the garden of the heart.
separating their children from Christ. If the Christian is to exert an influence on the side of Christ in the world. Christian parents. and his neighbor as himself. and will be a recommendation to Christianity everywhere. you are charged with the responsibility of presenting to the world the power and excellence of home religion. The Lord God of heaven is grieved because those who should be living agents. to render obedience. and he should see to it that his connection is so close with God. and when manifested in the church. teaching them from babyhood upward through childhood and youth.” are through their unconsecrated course of action. Then why is it that there is such a lack of the missionary spirit in our churches?—It is because there is a neglect of home piety. The spirit of fidelity to God is like leaven. The work of wholesouled soldiers of Christ is as far-reaching as eternity. February 19. it is the same as though Christ placed them in their arms and said. Their minds should be filled with stories of the life of the Lord. Let those who have erred in training their little ones. “Train these children for me. They are not commanding their children after them as did Abraham. praying. will have an effect upon others.BABYHOOD—BIRTH TO THREE YEARS 53 keep their hearts and minds in the love of God. F aithful work done in the home. and their imagination encouraged in picturing the glories of the world to come. that nothing but hallowed influences may breathe within the family circle. Parents should seek to comprehend the fact that they are to train their children for the courts of God. and bring their children to the altar of prayer. . then how much more should his influence be felt in his own home? The promise of God is to him and to his children. the Christian is bound to exercise his influence for Christ. and forms a link in the great chain which binds man to his fellow men. and in their earliest years they should be led to the footstool of prayer. By the most sacred responsibilities. Review and Herald. and if he does this. When they are intrusted with children. . Every one should understand that every member of the human family sustains an important relationship to every other member of the human family. educates others to do the same class of work. “Thy kingdom come.” One of the first sounds that should attract their attention is the name of Jesus. thy will be done. who have failed . that they may shine in the courts of God. where day by day the household may offer up supplication and thanksgiving. . 1895. he will love God with all his heart.
Signs of the Times. she met a neighbor. Thus several mothers came together. leading their little ones along. and laid His hands upon their heads. He gave them the blessing for which they came. When He saw them sending them away. T . When they made known their errand. The Saviour understood the care and burden of the mothers who were seeking to train their children according to the Word of God. now repent of their mistakes before it is everlastingly too late. he disciples thought that the work of the Master was altogether too important to be interrupted. The disciples supposed that these children were too young to be benefited by an interview with Jesus. and made known her errand. He Himself had drawn them into His presence. He had seen them engaged in earnest prayer in behalf of their little ones. tearful requests. and created a desire in her neighbor’s heart to have Christ also bless her children. and show by His grace what great good may be accomplished through parental agency. He showed them their error. by the introduction of a company of children who were being conducted by their mothers into the presence of Christ. representing Christ as the only one who can shield and save. and tenderly received the mothers and their little ones. One weary mother had left her home with her little ones clinging to her. that the destroying angel may pass over the cherished circle of the household. set themselves on Christ’s side. as they thought.54 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION to represent Christ in their home life. and strike the door-post with blood. and let them gather their children into their homes with them. He knew their travail of soul. and concluded that He would be much displeased and annoyed by their presence. He pillowed the weary heads of the little ones upon His breast of infinite love. hindered. Let Christian parents resolve that they will be loyal to God. As she went on her way. He took the children in His arms. April 9. But He waited to see how the disciples would treat these mothers and their little ones. 1896. Jesus heard with sympathy and compassion their timid. But it was the disciples with whom He was displeased. Let the world see that a more than human influence is at work in the home. or. Let parents maintain a vital connection with God. Some of the children had passed beyond the age of babyhood to childhood and youth. mistakenly supposing that they were doing the Master a great favor.
that His grace was . that His followers should say. The Lord had directed that the children. and the parents will concede to their wishes. especially as revealed in His law. and forbid them not. But in doing this work parents are wronging their children. to gratify their wishes. W hen the disciples sought to send away the mothers who were bringing their little ones to Christ. and lessons from the Scriptures. should be taught of His goodness and His greatness. to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven. by word or action. He rebuked their narrow faith. ow carefully should parents manage their children in order to counteract every inclination to selfishness! They should continually suggest ways by which their children may become thoughtful for others. they will treat their children in such a way as will lead the children to demand attention and privileges that will call for the parents to deprive themselves in order to indulge their little ones. F Signs of the Times. Children need to learn early that they can not be gratified when selfishness prompts their wishes. 442 . even from babyhood. March 30. H Review and Herald. regardless of the fact that it is inculcating selfishness in their children. saying. Through song and prayer. adapted to the opening mind. who are doing everything for them. But if parents are not careful. and will find out afterwards how difficult a thing it is to counteract the influence of the education of the first few years in a child’s life. fathers and mothers were to instruct their children that the law of God is an expression of His character. 1897. August 13. and that as they received the principles of the law into the heart.BABYHOOD—BIRTH TO THREE YEARS 55 Fundamentals of Christian Education. The children will call upon the parents to do things for them. the image of God was traced on mind and soul. and learn to do things for their fathers and mothers. but the youth also learned to read the Hebrew writings. and shown in the history of Israel. rom the earliest times the faithful in Israel had given much attention to the matter of education. In both the school and the home. 1896. and the parchment rolls of the Old Testament Scriptures were open to their study.” He was grieved that the disciples should rebuke the mothers for bringing their children tto Him. “Suffer little children. much of the teaching was oral.
and meat. May 10. Even the babe in its mother’s arms may dwell as under the shadow of the Almighty through the faith of the praying mother. They are not intelligent teachers. Overeating crowds the stomach. 1898. many parents think that they can be fed upon those things which they themselves eat. “And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature. 512 . “My baby does not thrive. John the Baptist was filled with the Holy Spirit from his birth. The “stuffing” process has placed many a little child in its narrow bed. saying. and distress is the result. and is much more so for the child.” This variety of food is unwholesome for the parents. I n too many cases the parents are only grown-up children. To the Pharisees on one occasion He said. The gates are open for every mother who would lay her burdens at the Saviour’s feet. What is the matter with it?” “What do you give your child to eat?” I have questioned. Let him not be indulged. we too may expect the divine Spirit to mold our little ones. potato. “Suffer the little children to come unto Me. et mothers come to Jesus with their perplexities. “Have ye never read. They have no knowledge of what constitutes a proper diet. L Review and Herald. just because of the ignorance of the parents. Many mothers have come to me. beer. coffee. they do not realize the responsibilities that rest upon them. They will find grace sufficient to aid them in the management of their children.” still invites the mothers to lead up their little ones to be blessed by Him. The child has but a small stomach. It is poor and fretful and sick. and forbid them not. This will ruin the . and eat of the simplest and most wholesome diet. and that children should be kept away from Him. and should have regular periods of eating. and then it should not eat too largely. even from their earliest moments. In their ignorance of the wants of their infants. and in favor with God and man. If we will live in communion with God. “The same food that we ourselves eat—a little bit of everything— a little tea. He who said. Of His childhood life we read. and tempted to eat more than he should.56 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION limited. Let the child dress simply.” The Desire of Ages. Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?” Christ had an experience in infancy and childhood.
I will have my own way. but require obedience in your home school. The King of glory as a babe in Bethlehem could only represent the babe in its mother’s arms. but never let them hear a cross word from your lips. and ask Him to give you wisdom. Begin in the baby life to teach obedience. and not to be conquered. He obeyed the will and wishes of His parents. will easily turn aside from the laws which God has ordained for their spiritual life. “I don’t care. 94–95 . M Child Guidance. do not act out the promptings of Satan and in your speech reveal that Christ is not abiding in your heart by faith. but they should be educated to do this in a manner that will make them a blessing in the home. uch good has often been done through the humble service of the apparently weakest child of God. This was His missionary work in the home life. There is no time now to allow your children to follow baby or . Manuscript Releases. Christ was subject to His parents. E S ven when quite young. how to dress. His works corresponding with the ability of a child. in order to retain health. how to exercise. children notice. but this is a mistake. and when you have done this. and if the parents show that the Word of God is not their guide and counselor. 103 . Early Childhood Education.” will be shown by the children. and then when they get older they will reason with them. In the greatest difficulties.BABYHOOD—BIRTH TO THREE YEARS 57 digestive organs before he can become intelligent upon the important subjects of how to eat. 13. do not let yourselves be mastered. Force circumstances to be your agents in resisting the devil. and through His right course of action His wisdom and ability was constantly increasing. vol. The youth who are not perseveringly educated to respect the laws of their own being. In childhood He simply did the works of an obedient child. and he will flee from you. if they disregard the messages brought to them. 509 . Avoid everything that will be rasping to your children. Be determined to be a conqueror. Every morning lay your plans before the Lord. the same reckless spirit of. This is all that children can do. ome parents think that they can let their little ones have their own way in their babyhood.
but decidedly. I must not complain of my children when with all my experience I do the very things for which I punish them. so that it will be easier for them to walk in the way of the Lord. June 27. teach your children from their earliest years that they are not to look upon everything in the home as playthings for them. be strengthened and cultivated. Without loss of temper.” God says. They should be taught that they are not to keep the house in perpetual disorder by handling things for their own amusement. they think they have educated them. but his education is making him very troublesome and destructive. You may stand on vantage ground. He may not be a bad child. With firmness they are to refuse to allow everything in the home to be handled freely and thrown about on the floor or in the dirt. I am God’s husbandry. Every mother needs to be diligent. Those who allow a child to pursue such a course are doing him a great wrong. As P .58 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION childish impulses. ducation must be all-round and uniform. from childhood to youth. No. let not the organ of destruction. E Review and Herald. parents are to say to their children. I place myself under His hand to be fashioned after the divine similitude. But education is a matter of greater breadth than many realize: it comprises the whole process by which the child is instructed from babyhood to childhood. She must not allow her children to follow their uneducated will in handling things in the home. children of the heavenly King. One victory gained over yourself will be of great value and encouragement to your children. saying. fitting them to become members of the royal family. I am God’s building. She must allow nothing to divert her mind. 101 . By these little things order is taught. which is large in babyhood and childhood. I must not allow a shade of darkness to come into their lives if I can possibly avoid it. I will act my part faithfully. and mean it. and when they have done this. arents send their children to school. Child Guidance. and from youth to manhood. I must not place upon my children my defects of character. Mothers. “Thou shalt. Educate them to self-control.” and “Thou shalt not. 1899. No matter what fuss the children may make. that I may be a co-worker with God in fashioning the minds and characters of my children.
and youth. If these first lessons have been defective. the courtesy your child sees in you. 94 . the likes and dislikes to which you give expression. for Christ’s sake. August 23. they may establish unquestioned dominion over the children. 194 . The kindly disposition. even though it will be much harder. will be daily lessons to him. seek to do it now. his education should begin. this education is ever going on. 1899. The mother must be mind for her child. Do not allow them to form their wishes and desires. vol. be sure that you properly discipline your children during the first three years of their lives. and the tendency of this everyday school should be to make your child what he ought to be. but your example will do more than can be accomplished by any other means. as they very often are. Mothers should understand the importance attaching to this period. Molded and controlled by God’s pure. It is then that the foundation is laid. arents. 1. If you have waited until your children were three years old to begin to teach them selfcontrol and obedience. others. Like time. seek to repair the wrong you have done. for the sake of your children’s future and eternal good. O P Signs of the Times. Your boys and girls need to be carefully nourished. the self-control. Give them a place in the home. The teachers in the school will do something toward educating your children. there is a great responsibility resting upon you. M Notebook Leaflets From the Elmshaven Library. Child Guidance. The will of the parents must be under the discipline of Christ. Holy Spirit. The little ones in your arms will soon grow out of babyhood into childhood. Your conversation. the way in which you manage your business matters. bedience to parental authority must be inculcated in babyhood. The best gift you can bestow upon them is the gift of love in their childhood. The first three years is the time in which to bend the tiny twig. Give time to them. Do not send them out-of- . the self-possession.BABYHOOD—BIRTH TO THREE YEARS 59 soon as a child is capable of forming an idea. all help in molding the character. childhood.
Children between babyhood and manhood and womanhood do not generally receive the attention they should have. for that never helps. The mother is to bring her children to Jesus for His blessing. and fit their children for the family of heaven. but teach them to be quiet and respectful in the presence of visitors. Let the sunshine of your presence make sunshine in their hearts. Let the mother talk with her children regarding their hopes and their perplexities. Constant vigilance must be exercised. and do not allow yourself to speak carelessly to your children. The Lord has need of mothers who in every line of the home life will improve their God-given talents. tenderly. Uncleanness in the home is a great mistake. for it is educating in its effects. because your manners and your words are their lessonbook. and by roughness you may mar their whole life. over this period of their life. is offensive to God. If the heart is given to God. Teach them to keep their bodies clean by bathing in the morning and at night. under the mother’s guidance. Let parents remember that their children are to be cared for in preference to strangers. and God calls upon parents with all their capabilities to co-operate with him in this work of restoration. Mothers are needed who will so guide their children that they will regard themselves as a part of the family. . the humblest talents will make the home life all that God would have it. Symmetry of character is to be restored in men and women. She is to cherish the words of Christ and teach them to her children. . to habits of neatness and order. In the home a bright light will shine forth as the result of whole-hearted service to God. Help them gently. These growing boys and girls feel very sensitive. mothers. Show them that uncleanness. tender hearts to hear the words of God’s servants. Be careful. t is a wonderful work to make home pleasant. 1899.60 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION doors that you may entertain your visitors. The mother can bring her children up so that they will come with open. Review and Herald. Do not banish them from your presence by harsh words. They are to be kept in a sunny atmosphere. December 5. whether in body or dress. and casts its influence abroad. and all that it ought to be. Even in babyhood a right direction should be given to the habits of children. Require obedience. . The little ones must be carefully soothed when in trouble. either in speech or in temper. Never scold. that these habits may be- I . From their babyhood she is to discipline them to self-restraint and self-denial. Be careful that you are not rude to your children.
Ibid. ave you taught your children from their babyhood to keep the commandments of God? . they will become familiar with Christian courtesy. Ibid. and love. 1900. kindness. . T rain up a child in the way he should go. that Christ may reveal Him- . here a little and there a little. From the earliest moments of their life the children are learners. There must be no lax methods in the home. 12 . and not the superscription of God. You are to teach them to form characters after the divine similitude. ur children are to be educated line upon line. untidiness and slackness will be offensive to them. as it should be. for the children will never outgrow what they have become familiar with in their childhood. they place on their children their own superscription. thirsting souls something upon which to feed. Children long for something to impress the mind. O H Child Guidance. From babyhood the character of the child is to be molded and fashioned in accordance with the divine plan. If pleasant scenes are kept before them in the home.. October 9. Manuscript Releases. either for weal or for woe. and impurity will be despised. plants need constant and diligent care at the very first. The education and training of youth commences with the child in its mother’s arms. 7. T he lessons given during the first years of life determine the future of the child. vol.” are the words of the wise Solomon. and when he is old he will not depart from it. Virtues are to be instilled into its opening mind.. If they have been trained to habits of neatness and order. that they may grow symmetrically. . At this early age the temper and spirit of the child may be encouraged or repressed. They are built up by what they see and hear. and parents are sowing the seed that will yield a harvest.BABYHOOD—BIRTH TO THREE YEARS 61 come second nature to the youth. In the earliest years children may receive those principles which will determine their future life and destiny. So it is with children. But if parents are Christians in name only. parents. For Christ’s sake. and are not doers of the Word. precept upon precept. 8 . give their hungering. In husbandry. 490–491 .
62 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION self to them. They are to find their greatest pleasure in helping father and mother.” And the children. from their very babyhood. Parents can be ministers for Christ in the training of their children. Husband and wife are to be one in Christ. 7. taught to live pure. We know this from the history of Joseph. Parents. The education of a child begins in its earliest years. The effort to bring your children up in the right way will teach you many valuable lessons in regard to your duty to obey the Word of God. of Samuel. If in their earlier years the foundations of a righteous character are laid. as they grow in years. 119 . 1904. parents must themselves live in obedience to the Word of God. will develop into beautiful temples for the Lord. H Review and Herald. the right instruction! They are to teach them to obey the command. From its babyhood it is to be taught to obey. and as children are born to them they are to be regarded as a sacred trust. O pportunities of inestimable worth. his is the standard that men and women are to reach in the home life. teach your children to do what you tell them. as they grow into manhood and womanhood. September 8.. vol. their lives. T Ibid. During the first three years of . To teach their children this lesson. are to appreciate the care that their parents have given them. learn how you grieve and disappoint Christ when you disobey Him. vol. Can we not see from the record of their lives what God expects from children and youth? Manuscript Releases. 121–122 .. F Ibid. are committed to every mother. holy lives. And from the grief you experience when they disregard your wishes. rom their babyhood train your children for God. of Daniel and his companions. 18. “Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. interests infinitely precious. to be carefully trained for the Lord. He is willing to reveal Himself to children. 17 . ow important that fathers and mothers should give their children.
From babyhood the child should be taught that the mother is master. His early training led him to choose to maintain his Christian integrity.” and “Thou shalt not. June 22. Then let them understand that your word is law. if it be possible to avoid doing so. T . Frequently one such correction will be enough for a lifetime to show a child that he does not hold the lines of control. but Samuel did not seek their company nor follow their evil ways. with great self-denial she placed him under the care of Eli the high priest. If as teachers in the home the father and the mother allow children to take the lines of control into their own hands and to become wayward. indifferent words to be spoken to her before the children. fretful word. The mother is the teacher of the little ones from their babyhood. 1904. September 15. The sons of Eli feared not God. T Ibid. In fulfillment of her vow to give her son to the Lord. She should not use the rod. Fathers and mothers. Never are careless. never scold. he father and mother are to be respected in the Christian home. nor honored their father. Thus you are training them to respect the commandments of God. she sought to lead his thoughts up to the Creator. to be trained for service in the house of God. which plainly declare “Thou shalt. Consecrate to God the talent of speech. Never is the mother to do anything that would give Satan opportunity to arouse or strengthen the disagreeable passions of her child. and must be obeyed. 1905.BABYHOOD—BIRTH TO THREE YEARS 63 the life of Samuel the prophet. The father is the priest and house-band of the home. he was not free from evil influences or sinful example. Never is she to be slighted. they are held responsible for what their children might otherwise have been. What a reward was Hannah’s! and what an encouragement to faithfulness is her example! Ibid. Tell your children exactly what you require of them. and queen of the household.. But if milder measures prove insufficient.. his mother carefully taught him to distinguish between good and evil.” It is far better for your boy to obey from principle than from compulsion. She is their teacher. that she may not utter one hasty. punishment that will bring the child to its senses should in love be administered. he prudent mother keeps the door of her lips. Though Samuel’s youth was passed at the tabernacle devoted to the worship of God. By every familiar object surrounding him.
This custom cannot be too severely condemned. demand greater protection than the other parts of the body. that. sleeping or waking. convenience. that his children may see plainly that he has a knowledge of what it means to be a Christian. day or night. The most scrupulous care should be taken to have everything about it sweet and clean. and health should be sought before fashion or a desire to excite admiration. The mother should not spend time in embroidery and fancywork to make the little garments beautiful. 381–384 . since it prevents free respiration.64 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION In thought and word and deed the father is to reveal the religion of Christ. and the circulation of the blood hindered. In some countries the custom of leaving bare the shoulders and limbs of little children still prevails. The limbs being remote from the center of circulation. and comfort. that she may be able to meet the demands that will be made upon her. the arteries and veins become contracted. . at a time when she needs much rest and pleasant exercise. invigorating atmosphere. . The baby should be kept free from every influence that would tend to weaken or to poison the system. thus taxing herself with unnecessary labor at the expense of her own health and the health of her child. If the dress of the child combines warmth. The arteries that convey the blood to the extremities are large. but a serious error is often committed in keeping them in overheated rooms. care should be taken. abies require warmth. The Ministry of Healing. . they breathe a pure. Of this it should not be needlessly deprived. The little one will have better health. The best food for the infant is the food that nature provides. the sensitive portions of the body are chilled. The practice of covering the infant’s face while sleeping is harmful. comfort. She should not bend over sewing that severely taxes eyes and nerves. . In the preparation of the baby’s wardrobe. protection. While it may be necessary to protect the little ones from sudden or too great changes of temperature. But when the limbs are left unprotected or are insufficiently clad. providing for a sufficient quantity of blood to afford warmth and nutrition. one of the chief causes of irritation and restlessness will be removed. deprived to a great degree of fresh air. . It is a heartless thing for a B . . and the mother will not find the care of the child so heavy a tax upon her strength and time. She should realize her obligation to cherish her strength.
If all were to learn this lesson in childhood. no commanding. the curse of grasping for the supremacy would not so often be seen in the church. . The pains and money so often lavished upon unwholesome dainties lead the young to think that the highest object in life. The child should be given food only at regular intervals. which it is unable to digest. Child Guidance. To a greater or less degree the nurse imparts her own temper and temperament to the nursing child. not live to eat. to show unselfishness in the smallest matters. then comes sickness. or the food of older persons. While they are too young to reason with. he Lord wants the hearts of these children from their very babyhood to be given to His service. The result of this training is gluttony. T I Review and Herald. Care and regularity in the feeding of infants will not only promote health. It should not be given sweets. Love is to bear rule. for the sake of convenience or social enjoyment. is to be able to indulge the appetite. As children emerge from babyhood. Often they are permitted to eat what they choose and when they choose. The little ones need to learn that they eat to live. and less frequently as it grows older. 1911. The importance of training children to right dietetic habits can hardly be overestimated. n the home school there is to be no exaction. without reference to health. The mother who permits her child to be nourished by another should consider well what the result may be. but will lay the foundation of habits that will be a blessing to them in after years. The training should begin with the infant in its mother’s arms. the children are to be taught to defer to one another. and thus tend to make them quiet and sweet-tempered. 244–245 . January 12.BABYHOOD—BIRTH TO THREE YEARS 65 mother. teach them by precept and example that you cannot indulge their wrong desires. and that which yields the greatest amount of happiness. great care should still be taken in educating their tastes and appetite. to seek to free herself from the tender office of nursing her little one. divert their minds as best you can. From their babyhood. which is usually followed by dosing with poisonous drugs. and as they become older.
He will put His Holy Spirit on the children. but in kindness and patience. and parents should be in earnest in giving them correct lessons from their babyhood up. vol. He desires that our children shall be trained to render obedience to all His requirements.66 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Manuscript Releases. even though they sometimes make mistakes and do wrong. 101 . you are helping the cause of the enemy of all righteousness. The work of teaching should begin in childhood. I . 81 . It is the blessed privilege of every Christian parent to reveal the Lord to the child as merciful and good and full of kindness. E Notebook Leaflets From the Elmshaven Library. 10. Let it be deeply impressed on your hearts that when you speak angry words to your children. shall not speak very long this morning. These children may hear the “Well done” as verily as the older members of the Lord’s family. vol. This is a work that has been greatly neglected by many parents. not accompanied by harshness and fretting. 1. and this instruction should be continued through all their years to manhood and womanhood. and it is one in which the Lord would have decided reforms made. Let every child have a fair chance from babyhood up. ternal interests depend upon the course our children take in this life. but I want you to carry away with you the few thoughts that I shall suggest.
INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS
Review and Herald, September 19, 1854.
he destroying angel is soon to go forth again, not to destroy the firstborn alone, but “to slay utterly old and young, both men, women and little children” who have not the mark. Parents, if you wish to save your children, separate them from the world, keep them from the company of wicked children; for if you suffer them to go with wicked children, you cannot prevent them from partaking of their wickedness and being corrupted. It is your solemn duty to watch over your children, to choose the society at all times for them. Learn your children to obey you, then can they more easily obey the commandments of God, and yield to His requirements. Don’t let us neglect to pray with, and for our children. He that said, “Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not,” will listen to our prayers for them, and the seal, or mark, of believing parents will cover their children, if they are trained up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.
Testimonies, vol. 1, 390–397 .
he mother’s work commences with the infant. She should subdue the will and temper of her child, and bring it into subjection, teach it to obey. As the child grows older, relax not the hand. Every mother should take time to reason with her children, to correct their errors, and patiently teach them the right way. Christian parents should know that they are instructing and fitting their children to become children of God. The entire religious experience of the children is influenced by the instructions given, and the character formed, in childhood. If the will is not then subdued and made to yield to the will of the parents, it will be a difficult task to learn the lesson in after years. What a severe struggle, what a conflict, to yield that will which never was subdued, to the requirements of God! Parents who neglect this important work commit a great error, and sin against their poor children and against God. . . .
CHILD AGE & EDUCATION
Children would be saved from many evils if they would be more familiar with their parents. Parents should encourage in their children a disposition to be open and frank with them, to come to them with their difficulties, and when they are perplexed as to what course is right, to lay the matter just as they view it before the parents and ask their advice. Who are so well calculated to see and point out their dangers as godly parents? Who can understand the peculiar temperaments of their own children as well as they? The mother who has watched every turn of the mind from infancy, and is thus acquainted with the natural disposition, is best prepared to counsel her children. Who can tell as well what traits of character to check and restrain, as the mother, aided by the father? . . . Children should be taught very young to be useful, to help themselves, and to help others. Many daughters of this age can, without remorse of conscience, see their mothers toiling, cooking, washing, or ironing, while they sit in the parlor and read stories, knit edging, crochet, or embroider. Their hearts are as unfeeling as a stone. But where does this wrong originate? Who are the ones usually most to blame in this matter? The poor, deceived parents. They overlook the future good of their children, and in their mistaken fondness, let them sit in idleness, or do that which is of but little account, which requires no exercise of the mind or muscles, and then excuse their indolent daughters because they are weakly. What has made them weakly? In many cases it has been the wrong course of the parents. A proper amount of exercise about the house would improve both mind and body. But children are deprived of this through false ideas, until they are averse to work. It is disagreeable and does not accord with their ideas of gentility. It is thought to be unladylike and even coarse to wash dishes, iron, or stand over the washtub. This is the fashionable instruction which is given children in this unfortunate age. . . . Children should feel that they are indebted to their parents, who have watched over them in infancy and nursed them in sickness. They should realize that their parents have suffered much anxiety on their account. Especially have conscientious, godly parents felt the deepest interest that their children should take a right course. As they have seen faults in their children, how heavy have been their hearts. If the children who caused those hearts to ache could see the effect of their course, they would certainly relent. If they could see their mother’s tears and hear her prayers to God in their behalf, if they
INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS
could listen to her suppressed and broken sighs, their hearts would feel, and they would speedily confess their wrongs and ask to be forgiven. There is a work to be accomplished for old and young. Parents should better qualify themselves to discharge their duty to their children. Some parents do not understand their children and are not really acquainted with them. There is often a great distance between parents and children. If the parents would enter more fully into the feelings of their children and draw out what is in their hearts, it would have a beneficial influence upon them. Parents should deal faithfully with the souls committed to their trust. They should not encourage in their children pride, extravagance, or love of show. They should not teach them, or suffer them to learn, little pranks which appear cunning in small children, but which they will have to unlearn, and for which they must be corrected, when they are older. The habits first formed are not easily forgotten. Parents, you should commence to discipline the minds of your children while very young, to the end that they may be Christians. Let all your efforts be for their salvation. Act as though they were placed in your care to be fitted as precious jewels to shine in the kingdom of God. Beware how you lull them to sleep over the pit of destruction with the mistaken thought that they are not old enough to be accountable, not old enough to repent of their sins and profess Christ. I was referred to the many precious promises on record for those who seek their Saviour early. Ecclesiastes 12:1: “Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them.” Proverbs 8:17: “I love them that love me; and those that seek me early shall find me.” The Great Shepherd of Israel is still saying: “Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.” Teach your children that youth is the best time to seek the Lord. Then the burdens of life are not heavy upon them, and their young minds are not harassed with care, and while so free they should devote the best of their strength to God.
An Appeal to Mothers, 10–28 .
ow important that we teach our children self-control from their very infancy, and learn them the lesson of submitting their wills to us! If they should be so unfortunate as to learn wrong
CHILD AGE & EDUCATION
habits, not knowing all the evil results, they can be reformed by appealing to their reason, and convincing them that such habits ruin the constitution, and affect the mind. We should show them that whatever persuasions corrupt persons may use to quiet their awakened fears, and lead them to still indulge this pernicious habit, whatever may be their pretense, they are their enemies and the devil’s agents. Virtue and purity are of great value. These precious traits are of heavenly origin. They make God our friend, and unite us firmly to his throne. Satan is controlling the minds of the young, and we must work resolutely, and faithfully to save them. Very young children practice this vice [self abuse], and it grows upon them and strengthens with their years, until every noble faculty of body and soul is being degraded. Many might have been saved if they had been carefully instructed in regard to the influence of this practice upon their health. They were ignorant of the fact that they were bringing much suffering upon themselves. Children who are experienced in this vice, seem to be bewitched by the devil until they can impart their vile knowledge to others, even teaching very young children this practice. . . . Children should be instructed from their early years to be helpful, and share the burdens of their parents. By thus doing they can be a great blessing in lightening the cares of the weary mother. While children are engaged in active labor, time will not hang heavily upon their hands, and they will have less opportunity to associate with vain, talkative, unsuitable companions, whose evil communications might blight the whole life of an innocent girl, by corrupting her good manners. . . . The practice of secret habits surely destroys the vital forces of the system. All unnecessary vital action will be followed by corresponding depression. Among the young, the vital capital, the brain, is so severely taxed at an early age, that there is a deficiency, and great exhaustion, which leaves the system exposed to disease of various kinds. But the most common of these is consumption. None can live when their vital energies are used up. They must die. God hates everything impure, and His frown is upon all who give themselves up to gradual and sure decay.
A Solemn Appeal, 180 .
ome children begin to excite their animal passions in their infancy; and, as they increase in years, the lustful passions grow
and dwarfed and are nervous. The lives of many children from five to ten and fifteen years of age seem marked with depravity. and tainted their souls. The parents are. By their example they teach their children intemperance in eating. They complain of fatigue when engaged in labor. They have been indulged to eat almost any hour of the day. Their deportment is not reserved and modest. They are removing almost the only barrier to Satan’s having free access to their weakened minds. They possess knowledge of almost every vice. and recklessness. and just suit their depraved minds. excitable. and the animal passions predominate. arents manifest astonishing ignorance. and release them from labor and responsibility. Useful labor would be a safeguard in some measure from his decided control of them. Girls desire the society of boys. Their corrupt habits of self-abuse have debased their minds. Their backs ache. and boys. You will frequently hear parents mourning over the providence of God which has torn their children from their P . This is the very worst thing they can do for them. Selected Messages. Is there not sufficient cause? Are they fatigued because of their labor? No. in a great degree. and strengthen with their strength. and irritable. 426–439 . in regard to the physical health of their children. book 2. and to them will be accredited the sins of their children which their improper course has indirectly led them to commit.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 71 with their growth. and consigns it to an early grave. They tempt their children to indulge their appetite by placing upon their tables flesh meats and other food prepared with spices. excite the imagination. low books. They do not love work. Vile thoughts. indifference. which have a tendency to excite the animal passions. Yet their parents indulge them in their complaints. that of the girls. taking indecent liberties. novelreading. Counsels on Diet and Foods. at fault in this matter. 231–232 . Their precious time was devoted to cooking various kinds of unwholesome food to place upon their tables. Their heads ache. C hildren who eat improperly are often feeble. Their minds are not at rest. pale. which keeps the digestive organs constantly taxed. and love-stories. Mothers have had but little time to instruct their children. Everything noble is sacrificed to the appetite. which often results in destroying the little vitality left the abused infant. They are bold and forward.
. while nursing her infant. How important then that the mother. obtain healthy forms. . in most cases. and easily agitated. And the seats have seldom been made so that the children could sit with ease. from three to five hours a day. the mother’s careful unhurried manner will have a soothing and correcting influence. selfpossessed course the mother pursues in the treatment of her child has very much to do in molding the mind of the infant. . He has no delight in seeing His creatures suffer. Many mothers feel that they have not time to instruct their children. and too good to do us wrong. The character also of the child is more or less affected by the nature of the nourishment received from the mother. upon hard ill-formed benches. If it is nervous. made injurious by the wrong habits of the mother. should preserve a happy state of mind. Thousands have been ruined for life because parents have not acted in accordance with the laws of health. they send them to school. having the perfect control of her own spirit! By thus doing. by habits of proper exercise and positions of the body. and in order to get them out of the way. and get rid of their noise and trouble. but in regard to cheapness. They have moved from impulse. Our heavenly Father is too wise to err. Schoolrooms generally have not been constructed in reference to health. for its stomach was already overloaded. the very reason of its fretfulness was because of its having received too much food. It is destructive to the health and life of young children for them to sit in the schoolroom. . becomes enfeebled by being called into active exercise before the strength of the mental or- . Infants have been greatly abused by improper treatment. from which the nervous energy of the whole system is derived. and can. growing frames in a proper posture to ensure healthy action of the lungs and heart. it has generally been fed to keep it quiet. More food only made the matter worse. the brain. If it was fretful. . The rooms have not been arranged so that they could be ventilated as they should have been without exposing the children to severe colds. and the health of the infant can be very much improved. when. The weak lungs become affected. instead of following the dictates of sound judgment. constantly having in view the future well-being of their children. The schoolroom is a hard place for children who have inherited enfeebled constitutions. the food of the child is not injured. Young children can grow into almost any shape. . and the calm.72 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION embrace. inhaling the impure air caused by many breaths. and keep their little.
They can in this manner get the advantage of the enemy. . when they are in the house. Infancy extends to the age of six or seven years. in the buoyancy of their spirits. During the first six or seven years of a child’s life special attention should be given to its physical training. in most cases. should be the only teachers of such infant minds. and the bad seed sown in their young hearts will take root. Young children love society. After this period. They should not educate from books. They cannot. Young children if left to themselves learn the bad more readily than the good. . if the physical constitution is good. the place for her children. as a general thing. skipping and jumping free from care and trouble. especially mothers. swear. That which children enjoy. The children generally will be inquisitive to learn the things of nature. She can then have a general oversight of them. but they have been the losers in a moral point of view. and who delight to impart their knowledge of vice to those younger than themselves. and deceive. they think mother can be pleased with. children should be left like little lambs. rather than the intellect. Up to this period. who lie. They will ask questions in regard to the things they see and hear. and the mother should feel that. . to roam around the house. . and be prepared to set little differences right. and the things which they see and hear in infancy and childhood are deeply imprinted upon their minds. Bad habits agree best with the natural heart. and parents should improve the opportunity to instruct. . enjoy themselves alone. . steal. They have had opportunities to become acquainted with children who were uncultivated in their manners. and fortify the minds of their children. and it is . They were thrown into the society of the coarse and rough.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 73 gans is sufficiently matured to endure fatigue. The mother’s loving instructions at a tender age is what is needed by children in the formation of character. by sowing good seed in their hearts. and can give their minds a turn in the right direction. the education of both should receive attention. when appealed to by them. these little inquiries. is in the room she occupies. and correct wrong habits. leaving no room for the bad to take root. and will become sharp thorns to wound the hearts of their parents. And not only has the physical and mental health of children been endangered by being sent to school at too early a period. and in the yards. Parents. and patiently answer. or the manifestation of selfishness or passion.
and two meals would be better than three. to force the blood into these chilled extremities. while the lower part of their limbs are covered with only one thickness of flannel or cotton.74 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION perfectly natural for them to consult mother in little matters of perplexity. Their garments being kept from the body by hoops. Their limbs. And the mother should not wound the heart of her sensitive child by treating the matter with indifference. that they should eat. place hoops upon their children. They should be allowed only plain food. The first education children should receive from the mother in infancy. of that quality that would preserve to them the best condition of health. and the heart has thrown upon it double labor. A judicious mother will act in training her children. a word of encouragement and praise from the mother. An approving glance. Those who value fashion above health. will often cast a sunbeam into their young hearts for a whole day. not merely in regard to her own present comfort. while their feet are dressed with thin-soled gaiter boots. drink. The extremities are chilled. and that should be partaken of only at regular periods. and returned to the heart. for the physical health of their children. they will soon learn that they can receive nothing by crying or fretting. it is not the P . or by refusing to be troubled with such small matters. and their limbs are continually bathed in cold air. or caution. and when the blood has performed its circuit through the body. They prevent the clothing from falling close about the body. are not out of danger in their childhood. and of self-denial. Those children who survive the abuses of their infancy. Ibid. modest or healthful. and dress in reference to health. are left almost naked. as well as their arms. at the right time. should be in regard to their physical health. she will teach her children the important lesson of controlling the appetite. Their parents still pursue a wrong course toward them. That which may be small to the mother is large to them. will often prove of great value. If children are disciplined aright. not oftener than three times a day. which reach about to the knee. 469–470 . And to this end. Mothers then dress the upper part of their limbs with muslin pantalettes.. And a word of direction. it is impossible for them to receive sufficient warmth from their clothing. arents are accountable in a great degree. but for their future good. Hoops are not convenient.
Every member of the family should realize that a responsibility rests upon him individually to do his part in adding to the comfort. rother P has not made a judicious use of means.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 75 same vigorous warm current which left it. The heart. Wise judgment has not influenced him as much as have the voices and desires of his children. shunning confusion. for the very things he must have for comfort and health. These things may be trifles. Things should no longer be left at loose ends. The heart fails in its efforts. vol. and poor circulation of poor blood. forbearance. they should exercise gentleness. It has been chilled in its passage through the limbs. should understand that it is required of them to bear their share of life’s burdens. and inflammation and congestion of the lungs or the brain is the result. all excusing themselves from duty. but when all are put together. speak in low. Many things are needed in the family for convenience and comfort. from the child six years old and upward. order. 2. is thrown back upon the lungs and brain. and the blood. 699–700 . The lack of appreciating order and system in the arrangement of family matters leads to destructiveness and working to great disadvantage. which is chilled away from the extremities. the trifles. that poisons life’s happiness. All should unitedly engage in the good work of encouraging one another. One should not work against another. He that is faithful in little is faithful also in much. The entire family need to improve in this respect. B . they make great disorder and bring down the frown of God. He that is unfaithful or unjust in small matters will be in greater matters. calm tones. is then compelled to still greater exertion. Each member of the family should understand just the part he is expected to act in union with the others. to throw the blood to the extremities which are never as healthfully warm as other parts of the body. weakened by too great labor. All. and regularity of the family. He does not place the estimate that he should upon the means in his hands and expend it cautiously for the most needful articles. leaving others to do that which they can and should do themselves. A faithful performance of the littles composes the sum of happiness to be realized in this life. Testimonies. and patience. and the limbs become habitually cold. and each doing his utmost to lighten the burdens of the mother. It is the neglect of the littles.
Five hours each day many young children have passed in school rooms not properly ventilated.76 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION The Health Reformer. and love. Many have but a slight hold on life to begin with. . When standing by the graves of their children. Parents. small chil- . in forcing their young intellect. Little children. 1872. . and teachers of schools. the parents and teachers do not consider that they had any direct influence in quenching the vital spark. their own course had destroyed the life of their children. and teachers! There are very few who realize the most essential wants of the mind. By inexcusable ignorance. God wanted the little ones to live and be disciplined. Confinement in school from day to day makes them nervous and diseased. and praise Him in the better world. Their minds have been taxed with lessons. when they are too young to see the inside of a school room. Many children have been ruined for life by urging the intellect. if they have not first learned the lesson of self-control. . . to glorify Him in this world. and how to direct the developing intellect. patience. and teachers of the schools. In order to be in accordance with fashion and custom. nor sufficiently large for the healthful accommodation of the scholars. The system of education generations back has been destructive to health and even life itself. have been kept confined indoors to their injury. by flattery or fear. and neglecting to strengthen the physical. that they might have beautiful characters. the afflicted parents look upon their bereavement as a special dispensation of Providence. I t is the nicest work ever assumed by men and women to deal with youthful minds. forbearance. The greatest care should be taken in the education of youth to vary the manner of instruction so as to call forth the high and noble powers of the mind. the growing thoughts and feelings of youth. What an important position for parents. guardians. gentleness. And if the lamp of life goes out. Their bodies are dwarfed because of the exhausted condition of the nervous system. are certainly disqualified to educate children properly. whose limbs and muscles are not strong. when they should not have been called out. The air of such rooms soon becomes poison to the lungs that inhale it. . Many have died in their childhood because of the course pursued by injudicious parents. but kept back until the physical constitution was strong enough to endure mental effort. and their brains undeveloped. . many parents have sacrificed the health and life of their children. September 1. Then to charge their death to Providence is blasphemy.
But let parents begin a crusade against intemperance at their own firesides. deformed. It will pay you. or early manhood. There is no account of men and women dying of disease. 7. in their own families. the record states: “He lived to a good old age. to use the precious hours which are given you of God in forming. to be free and happy. Some think . Obituary notices in the book of Genesis run thus: “And all the days of Adam were nine hundred and thirty years. T Testimonies. 3 . and they may hope for success. 567 . vol. and be allowed the most favorable opportunities to lay the foundation for sound constitutions. he book of Genesis gives quite a definite account of social and individual life. Manuscript Releases. and he died. childhood. The demon of intemperance is not easily conquered. and training the characters of your children. They should open before their children God’s great book of nature as fast as their minds can comprehend it. I t is a most difficult matter to unlearn the habits which have been indulged through life and have educated the appetite.. covering the period of twenty-five hundred years.” It was so rare for a son to die before the father that such an occurrence was considered worthy of record: “And Haran died before his father Terah. which love shall grow up with them. deaf. vol.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 77 dren should be left free as lambs to run out of doors. Ibid. developing.” “And all the days of Seth were nine hundred and twelve years.” Concerning others. S ome mothers dislike the discipline it gives them patiently to teach their children how to do little duties and cultivate in them a love for these duties. or imbecile. of a natural death in infancy.” Haran was a father of children before his death. and in teaching them to strictly adhere to the principles of temperance in eating and drinking. crippled. and he died. and yet we have no record of an infant being born blind. until they have reached eight or ten years of age. Parents should be their only teachers. There is not an instance upon record in that book. and he died. It is of giant strength and hard to overcome. in the principles they teach their children to follow from their very infancy. 3. November 1. mothers. 1872.
May 1. in their tender years. Let us teach them that innocent pleasure is never half so satisfying as when it follows active industry. half the danger is over. and the child that with proper training might mature into a pleasant. 1877. in making beds. the father should encourage and sustain the mother in her J . not neglecting the little courtesies of life which are essential to happiness. with the thought that they will take to it by and by. in washing dishes. and love their neighbor. as an essential to the healthy development of mind and body. Oh! that we could find words that would melt and burn their way into the heart of every parent in the land! Mothers can do much toward sweeping away the cloud of darkness and iniquity that settles down over the earth like the pall of death. But to let the children grow up unused to these important habits of useful labor. by occupation. 1877. be turned into a drudge. that is was ordained to man of Heaven. can we not do our work better? Can we not labor more faithfully to bring up our children to real usefulness in the world? Let us teach the little ones to help us while their hands are small and their strength is slight. If we teach our children to be industrious. Mothers. to be benevolent and self-sacrificing without being extravagant. and sweeping and dusting. that they should love God supremely. The father should act his part. These duties neglected in childhood will be found in youth and womanhood an irksome task. As her children. I ndividual effort on the right side is needed to subdue the growing evil of intemperance. for idleness leads into all manner of temptation to sin. The Health Reformer. let us teach them the claims which God has upon them. that it was enjoined upon Adam in Eden. Ibid. to be economical without becoming avaricious. Let us educate our children to be simple in manner without being bold. useful woman will. And above all. that it is their duty to carry religion into every department of life. are mostly under her guidance. Let us impress upon their minds the fact that labor is noble. esus is a lover of children. July 1. The important responsibility of training her children should not rest alone upon the mother. is a sad mistake. in mending neatly their own garments.. uniting his efforts with those of the mother.78 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION children of seven and eight years old are too young to have their tasks assigned to them in sewing.
Another is so pleased with some of his devices he must have his mother see them. How closely can she bind these dear ones to her heart. that her presence will be to them the sunniest place in the world! But frequently the patience of the mother is taxed with these numerous little trials. and be their standard of rectitude. or impatient words will slip from her tongue. if expressed. A word of approval will bring sunshine to the heart for hours. which will provoke to wrath. he expresses his disappointment in a clouded brow and censuring words. Mischievous hands and restless feet create a great amount of labor and perplexity for the mother.” The Word of God should be judiciously brought to bear upon the youthful minds. This should be attended to if some things about the house are neglected. mother must turn here and there to attend to their demands. perseverance. and needs the wise head of the mother to free him from his perplexity. correcting their errors. He has no cheerful smile for home. as the apostle directs. and she is enabled to hold the reins of selfcontrol with quiet dignity. heard. Mother. if they are brought up. which. In answer to the cry. She speaks with calm voice. first from one little troubled voice and then another. and to meet his ideas. She has to hold fast the reins of self-control. but a silent prayer to her pitying Redeemer calms her nerves. . This training of children to meet the Bible standard will require time. and if he does not find everything for his accommodation. “in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Her children must have her time and attention. bringing his cares and perplexities with him. enlightening and guiding their minds. would have destroyed her influence. that seem scarcely worth attention. Many precious beams of light and gladness can the mother shed here and there among her precious little ones. She almost forgets herself time and again. and prayer. The faithful mother’s labor is seldom appreciated. It is frequently the case that the father returns from his business to his home.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 79 work of care by his cheerful looks and kind words. which it would have taken time to regain. Many times in the day is the cry of. Mother. He does not take into the account the care the mother must have had with the restless children. One is in trouble. which will be far more effectual in restraining and controlling the impulsive temperament than harsh words. thinking she will be as pleased as he is. but it has cost her an effort to restrain harsh words and subdue angry feelings. to keep everything moving smoothly.
and which are concealed by a cloak of assumed godliness. . arents who would properly rear their children need wisdom from Heaven in order to act judiciously in all matters pertaining to home discipline. impatient mother or nurse creates peevishness in the child in her arms. to live. whereas a gentle manner tends to quiet the nerves of the little one. . November 29. If she wishes them to be gentle in manners and tractable. and may trace even the tones of her own voice. especially during their tender years. as well as the open crime which runs riot among the lower strata of society. of the children under the home roof. Self-control is absolutely essential to the proper education of our children. She should take great care to cultivate neatness and order in her children. she must cultivate those traits in herself. The want of this quality of character is the key to the horrible records of crime chronicled every day by the press. . November 1. 1878. and helpful to others. and act. 1877. which are found in high places. firm manner. While grave and important duties rest upon the father. . can be almost wholly traced to the bad training. Few realize the effect of a mild. The Health Reformer. the mother. P . and the indulgence and perversion of their appetite around the family board. The sins which curse mankind. . How careful then should be her language and behavior in the presence of these little learners who take her for an example. The first care of the parents should be to establish good government in the family. Children should be taught from infancy to implicitly obey their parents. even in the care of an infant.80 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Signs of the Times. and labor as though always in the sight of God. . to direct them in forming correct habits and tastes: she should train them to be industrious. by almost constant association with her children. The word of the parents should be law. The fretful. self-reliant. in which she may see reflected her own habits and deportment. The mother must ever stand pre-eminent in this work of training the children. or lack of training. must always be their special instructor and companion. precluding all arguments or evasions. I nfant children are a mirror for the mother. The education should begin at an early period in the life of the child. This is the first lesson in teaching them to obey the requirements of God.
as they looked back to that memorable occasion. and when the disciples would have sent away the mothers with their children. through mistaken zeal to preserve the dignity of their Master. for of such is the kingdom of heaven. for of such is the kingdom heaven. and their own responsibility to God. Bring your children to the loving Jesus. that He might lay His hands upon them in blessing. He took them in His arms and blessed them. Jesus spoke words of encouragement to the mothers in reference to their work. and forbid them not. selfishness. and that no evil passion. 1880. . His gracious words had removed the burden from their hearts and inspired them with fresh hope and courage. and commanded the crowd to make way for these faithful mothers with their little children. . saying: “Suffer little children to come unto me. . or will find entrance into the kingdom of heaven. By this act they showed their faith in Jesus. to come unto me. I n the days of Christ. reclining against His bosom. which is the beginning of wisdom. T Good Health. and receive his blessing upon them. January 1. But the disciples could not see the need of interrupting the Master just for the sake of noticing the children. and the intense anxiety of their hearts for the present and future welfare of the little ones committed to their care. Jesus rebuked them.” Parents. as they offered a silent prayer in behalf of the children. December 19. and as they were sending these mothers away Jesus rebuked the disciples. The example of the parents. His great heart of love was open to receive the children. what a relief was thus brought to their minds! With what joy they dwelt upon the goodness and mercy of Jesus. One after another. and then teach them the love and fear of the Lord. All sense of weariness was gone. while one little child lay fast asleep. He heard the words of rebuke from the disciples. “Suffer little children.” As the mothers passed along the dusty road. . he love of Jesus won the hearts of children. . and promptly countermanded the order. and oh.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 81 Signs of the Times. it is your sacred privilege to bring your children to Jesus. . mothers brought their children to Him. or pride will be excused by God. and drew near the Saviour. 1878. and forbid them not. should be . Impress upon them the sense of sacred things. in word and deportment. He saw the unbidden tear and the quivering lip. Said He.
whom he had learned to trust. If parents desire their children to be right and do right. by kindness and sympathy. When under the severest trial he looked to his heavenly Father. and forbidding in our demeanor. What a lesson may be daily given by godly parents in taking all their troubles to Jesus. bring all our burdens to Him. instead of fretting and scolding over cares and perplexities they cannot help! The minds of the little ones may be taught to turn to Jesus as the flower turns its opening petals to the sun. then can he love and trust Jesus as the friend of his mother. loved and honored. repose. Jesus will be his friend. in dealing with their children. The lessons given Joseph in his youth by Jacob in expressing his firm trust in God and relating to him again and again the precious evidences of His loving-kindness and unceasing care. should be manifested by the parents toward each other. Universal kindness should be the law of the house. An eminent divine was once asked how old a child must be before there was reasonable hope of his being a Christian. and His perfection of character. stern. are all qualities that agree with the child’s nature. “Love to Jesus. the pen of inspiration would never have traced upon the pages of sacred history the story of integrity and virtue that shines forth in the character of Joseph.” was the answer. confidence. and converse of His love. In the testing time he put these lessons to a practical use. no bitter words should be spoken. Had the precepts and example of the father of Joseph been of an opposite character. Jesus should be the honored guest in the family circle. and love. that we possess warm. . There should be nothing cold. gentleness. They should remember that the example they give their children. the burden-bearer. patience. As soon as a child can love and trust his mother. We should talk with Him. His grace. . can parents be too careful in presenting precept and example before those watchful little eyes and sharp senses? Our religion should be made practical.” In view of the foregoing truthful statement. but we should show. It is needed in our homes as much as in the house of worship. for this is the copy which is given their little ones to imitate. were the very lessons he needed in his exile among an idolatrous people. . No rude language should be indulged. Parents should exercise self-control. forbearance. . loving hearts. they must be right themselves in theory and in practice. even in little things. “Age has nothing to do with it.82 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION without fault. The early impressions made upon his mind garrisoned his heart in the hour of fierce temptation. trust. they will see reproduced in them. Courtesy.
they should be taught to feel that they are admonished of God. 1880. The seeds sown in infancy by the careful. to bring up her children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. will cleave to them in after life. and to share at last the glory of that which is to come. Thus the minds of little ones may be so connected with God that all they do and say will be in reference to His glory. that He is displeased with deception. and in after years they will not be like the reed in the wind. . as in the case of Joseph. if their conversation lingers over objectionable features of character.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 83 and led him to exclaim. The evil impress. continually wavering between inclination and duty. if they form a habit of speaking complainingly of the course others have pursued. untruthfulness. As she looks upon her little ones growing up around her. God-fearing mother will become trees of righteousness. will. well may she ask. and will follow the pernicious example. like the taint of the leprosy. the minds of children are filled with pleasant images of truth. and sin against God?” . and the lessons given by a God-fearing father by precept and example. and their imagination will not become easily corrupted or defiled. a taste will be formed for that which is pure and elevated. it may be yours to prepare your children for the highest usefulness in this life. . Good Health. July 1. Will parents review their work in the educating and training of their children. If in their tender years. yield an abundant harvest byand-by. he mother’s influence never ceases. What is the great object of their education? Is it to be admired and flattered by the world? T . When corrected. if the minds of the parents are continually dwelling upon low scenes. The mother’s work is given her of God. and consider whether they have done their whole duty in hope and faith that these children may be a crown of rejoicing in the day of the Lord Jesus? Have they so labored for the welfare of their children that Jesus can look down from heaven and by the gift of his Spirit sanctify their efforts? Parents. and wrong-doing. which will blossom and bear fruit. of purity and goodness. The love and fear of God should ever be kept before their tender minds. the little ones will take lessons from the words and expressions of contempt. “How can I do this great wickedness. While if the opposite course is pursued.
and He has a special care for the children of those who have given themselves to Him in willing service. and ministers also. “Feed my lambs. they will find at home a field wherein to exercise their powers for the accomplishment of great good. will bring happiness in this life and in the next.” P . . .84 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Is it to imitate and practice the fashions existing in this age? The only safe course of training is for parents to teach their children obedience to themselves. that they may lead them in the right path. and disappointment and anguish to the parents. and intercede for His blessing upon them. “Feed my lambs. Faithfulness and love. By their own example they should lead the way to Heaven. Parents should bring up their children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Jesus loves all children. but to rule. 1881. the Saviour first bade him. August 30. as did the mothers of old. There are two ways to deal with children—ways that differ widely in principle and in results. united with wisdom and firmness. Christ says to all His ministers. In His charge to Peter. failure to restrain or correct the follies of youth. Neglect of duty.” and afterward commanded him. Review and Herald. The law of the household should be held sacred. it is the duty of parents not to be ruled. I entreat parents. All under the roof should respect the parental discipline. in accordance with the teachings of God’s Word. There are no influences so potent. no memories so enduring. to devote more time and attention to the children. The father. arents should study the best and most successful manner of winning the love and confidence of their children. that it may receive the right impress of character ere the world shall place its stamp on mind and heart. . will result in unhappiness and final ruin to the children. When fathers and mothers realize this. They should reflect the sunshine of love upon the household. which is the first lesson toward teaching them the higher law—the claims which God has upon them. that they may also learn to honor and obey their Heavenly Father. as priest of the household. “Feed my sheep. as those of childhood. Parents stand in God’s place to their little ones. Let the children be taught to honor and obey their parents. should explain and enforce the Word of God. injudicious indulgence. The parents’ work must begin with the child in its infancy. Bring them to Jesus.” In addressing the apostle. While the spirit of love should pervade the household.
. The youth will not become weak-minded or inefficient by consecrating themselves to the service of God. The youth who consecrate their hearts and lives to God. they should not be discouraged in their efforts to become Christians. yet even here he was not free from evil influences or sinful example. let a little corner be left for the benefit of the children. . The youngest child that loves and fears God. nor honored their father. have in so doing. the battle goes on unceasingly. S amuel’s youth was passed in the tabernacle solemnly devoted to the worship of God. in a land of Bibles and Christian teaching. Signs of the Times. why. . is greater in his sight than the most talented and learned man who neglects the great salvation. . The servant of Christ may have lasting friends in these little ones. and crime of all grades is crowding in on every side. persevering. Wherever we turn. and his words may be to them as apples of gold in pictures of silver. In every earnest Christian heart the question rises.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 85 When Jesus admonished the disciples not to despise the little ones. . but Samuel did not seek their company nor follow their evil ways. . His own love and care for children is a precious example for His followers. Parents are neglecting their solemn responsibility. restraining their evil desires and enforcing obedience to parental authority. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. “Why.” They feared not God. In every sermon. 1881. A constant warfare is still waged between vice and virtue. God is pleased when even little children devote themselves to His service. in all ages. This is the privilege of every youth. If teachers in the Sabbath-school felt the love which they should feel for these lambs of the flock. placed themselves in connection with the Fountain of all wisdom and excellence. . and faithful in the work of training their children for God. The sons of Eli are described in the sacred Word as “sons of Belial. many more would be won to the fold of Christ. even in infancy. They are not earnest. can the adversary of souls exert over our youth a power so mighty. let the story of Jesus’s love be repeated to the children. Infidelity is rearing its head in vaunted triumph. November 3. It was his constant effort to make himself what God would have him to become. Multitudes of the youth are swept away by the overwhelming tide of evil. oh. At every suitable opportunity. He addressed all disciples. so unrestrained?” The reason is apparent.
Thousands will rise up in the judgment. and the lesson of respect and obedience would be far more readily learned. It is important that mothers understand their duty. During this period her influence is paramount to all other. begin with your little ones at home. for love is the best teacher. and go out from the center to embrace wider fields. for chil- B . They maintain too great a reserve. January 10. Christian parents. If you manifest tact and wisdom and the fear of God in the management of your children. noble-hearted prophet. and exercise their authority in a cold. 1881. they would gain the love and confidence of the little ones. A similar interest manifested for the youth will secure like results. the most illustrious of leaders. painstaking labor. and copy her deportment. . oth parents and teachers are in danger of commanding and dictating too much. For generations. even in its earliest years. . . T Review and Herald. . if you desire to work for the Lord. and charge the ruin of their souls upon the infidel Voltaire. which tends to repel instead of winning confidence and affection. will bring as much honor to the name of Christ. . He became one of Satan’s most successful agents to lead men away from God.86 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION When Voltaire was five years old. A soul saved in your own family circle or in your own neighborhood. and of Moses. shows how great is the mother’s power to mold the character of her child. the system of popular education. the pure. True Christian effort will begin at home. 1882. he committed to memory an infidel poem. Even the infant in her arms will catch her spirit. unsympathizing manner. and that they seek wisdom and grace from God to perform their sacred work to his acceptance. and the pernicious influence was never effaced from his mind. by your patient. you may be intrusted with greater responsibilities. . and manifest an interest in their work. while they fail to come sufficiently into social relation with their children or their scholars. the holiest of men. and even in their sports. The young heart is quick to respond to the touch of sympathy. If they would oftener gather the children about them. Signs of the Times. and will shine as brightly in your crown as if you had found that soul in China or India. November 10. he history of Samuel.
to the thousand forms of beauty that adorn the earth. 69 . and no less active and restless minds. and the life-giving sunshine. Parents should be the only teachers of their children. pure air. Her treasures should be their textbook. . parents and teachers are far from suspecting that they themselves had aught to do with quenching the vital spark. to develop pure. Let the foundation of a strong constitution be laid in early life. when the fair world without called them to gather health and happiness with the birds and flowers. Thus she can lead their young minds up to the Creator. Little children should be permitted to run and play out of doors. and then tell them of Him who made them all. and find time to cultivate in herself and her children a love for the beautiful things of nature. The lessons thus imprinted upon their minds will not be soon forgotten. when the truth is. Let the mother have less care for the artificial. enjoying the fresh. Their bodies become dwarfed from want of exercise and the exhausted condition of the nervous system. and lovely characters. have been kept unoccupied during the long summer days. to glorify him in this life and to praise Him forever in the future life. . until they are eight or ten years of age. Five and even six hours a day young children have passed in schoolrooms not properly ventilated nor sufficiently large for the healthful accommodation of the scholars. The fields and hills—nature’s audience chamber—should be the schoolroom for little children. Parents must exercise increasing watchfulness. And here the little ones. The sad bereavement is looked upon as a special dispensation of Providence. . that its corrupting influence may not affect them. restless bodies. If the lamp of life goes out. Let her point them to the glories spread out in the heavens. and awaken in their hearts reverence and love for the Giver of every blessing. Many children have at best but a slight hold on life. has been destructive to health. noble. in the enjoyment of health and vigor. he young need to have a firm barrier built up from their infancy between them and the world. let her refuse to devote her powers to the slavery of fashionable display. God designed them to live. that T .INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 87 dren especially. and even to life itself. Fundamentals of Christian Education. The air of such rooms soon becomes poisonous to the lungs that inhale it. Confinement in school makes them nervous and diseased. with their active. inexcusable ignorance and neglect of nature’s laws had destroyed the life of these children.
we must tell them of the sacrifice which He made for our redemption. and fear. Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of heaven as a little child. the matchless love and sympathy. Review and Herald. and His power. If it were considered as important that the young possess a beautiful character and amiable disposition as it is that they imitate the fashions of the world in dress and deportment.” We should teach our children lessons of simplicity and trust. what a field is committed to parents and teachers! How have T . we must talk of His goodness. and obey their Creator. We should teach them to love. ye shall not enter the kingdom of heaven. shall in nowise enter therein. . as He toiled in the workshop at Nazareth. Let the words of Christ come home to the world-loving professors of godliness. self-denying course. His majesty. We should tell them of His generous. of His obedience and filial love. they will prepare their children to enter the second grade—to receive instructions from the teacher. 1882. but often rendered wholly fruitless. displayed in His life on earth.88 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION their children be not lost to God. aiding His father to bear the burdens of life. If parents are so engrossed in the business and pleasures of this life that they neglect the proper discipline of their children. . If we desire our children to love and reverence God. In all the plans and purposes of life. and then tell them that this is the pattern which we are to follow. we would see hundreds where there is one today coming upon the stage of active life prepared to exert an ennobling influence upon society. We should tell them often the wonderful story of the Saviour’s life. . and become as little children. His compassion for the sorrowing and the sinful. His spotless purity. when He was subject to such temptations as they have to meet. They have a home school—the first grade. Oh. His love for little children. June 13. His love should be the mainspring of every action. . he work of parents precedes that of the teacher. the work of the teacher is not only made very hard and trying. If we desire them to love and imitate the character of Christ. “Except ye be converted. as displayed in the works of creation and in the sacred Word. If they seek carefully and prayerfully to know and to do their duty. His glory should be held paramount. of His early youth. . of the humility and selfdenial. .
you are in return under obligation to submit to home rules and wholesome discipline. leaning upon others for aid. When you wish to come to your father’s house. and at the same time trample upon all authority. If you are fully determined to serve Satan. Let the parent say to the boy who threatens to run away from home. often murmuring and fretting because everything does not suit them. we will not hinder you. pure principles. you will be welcome. C . they will be helpless. and increase it a little every day. Obligations are mutual. lest they run away from home. you must learn your mistake for yourself. hildren should very early be taught to be useful. Children who are petted and waited upon. and if their expectations are not met. they are disappointed. Let the tax upon their strength be very light at first. even after they have grown to manhood and womanhood. My house cannot be polluted with the stench of tobacco. Some indulgent. It might be a most profitable experience for such children to have to the full that independence which they think so desirable. are appreciated by few. I desire that angels of God shall come into my home. both human and divine. hardly able to bear their own weight. with profanity or drunkenness.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 89 they labored in this vineyard of the Lord? It is a sad fact that the most important objects to be secured in the education of the youth. And if they are opposed. are often neglected as of little moment. to learn that it costs exertion to live. and thus they worry their way through the world.” Signs of the Times. April 10. 1884. The value of the early years in forming right habits. This same disposition will be seen through their whole lives. . to be subject to his authority. ease-loving parents fear to exercise wholesome authority over their unruly sons. It would be better for some to do this than to remain at home to live upon the bounties provided by the parents. . and cherishing firm. expecting others to favor them and yield to them. you will be as well off with those whose society you love. if you are determined to leave home rather than comply with just and proper rules. . as you will be at home. to help themselves and to help others. While you have food and clothing and parental care. “My son. If you think to find the world more friendly than the parents who have cared for you from infancy. until they can do a proper amount of work each day without becoming excessively weary. always expect it. they think themselves abused.
our daughter Daisy is a very promising child. You will not educate your children to respect those who are older and those who are laborers together with God. for it is evident they are placed on exhibition as prodigies of smartness. and praising and petting brought into their education a love of self and the idea that they were to be administered to as the all-important part of the program. 7. the education you give your children will make them an annoyance and I advise you now to leave them at home. when you have special visiting to do with your friends. It is not pleasant to you to be separated from your children and let others have a care for them. Daisy is 4 YEARS old. When you have guests. vol. and the good you might accomplish as laborers together with God in families you visit is not done. You have needed caution in regard to being so severe if all respect and due attention was not given to your words of instruction. say that she must not disturb you by putting in her little sharp voice to distract your mind. and could not be a reliable one to communicate that which was said. She will form habits rapidly. It will be just as you shall manage the matter. have Y .. The continual changing brought the children to notice and to the hearing of remarks calculating to indulgence. In visiting our people in other places. Your voice [was] heard in directing and etc. and you lose all the benefit it is your privilege to have. 4–5 . a very nice little girl and her perceptions are large. You yourselves have been acting teachers. I would advise you as missionaries doing a work for God.90 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Manuscript Releases. you can say to your children. but be very careful that you do not administer to her vanity. You can. You have a little school in your own family and you need to move as parents wisely. But I learned in our labors the formation of right character in my children required this. If you consider that every expressed wish of your little ones must be gratified. It was a mixing of the common and sacred in such a way that it was a most painful interview to me. for you could not possibly have been able to get clear ideas of what I was trying to say to you. You held the lines and a little whip and were carrying on an imaginary driving a horse. then her voice was constantly interspersed in the conversation and a laugh. you will make them selfish and their wishes will multiply and be predominating. She attracts notice and praise and flattery from others and all praise her for her smartness. Now I wish to visit with my friends and you must amuse yourself.
it was ordered of Providence. They should have wisdom and firmness to do their work faithfully and . and wisdom? It was the result of careful training in his early years. success depends upon the use made of them. God gives opportunities. 321 . uprightness. P arents are responsible for the work coming from their hands. They are to be educated as to what is proper and right. You need not make a long recitation of the matter to the children. He had consulted duty rather than inclination. Was it not a sacrifice for her to be deprived of the care of her loved one? With what pride she would have cherished the child given her of God. but act as opportunities present themselves. It is proper to teach the little ones that there are times when they must not command your whole time and resources to amuse them.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 91 your little ones under as good care and discipline as possible. And the character of the child must be formed so as not to consider your children in this world to carry through without restraint their own desires. How many tears and prayers mingled in the stitches put in that little coat. But how was he enabled to make such a record of firmness of character. oseph’s checkered life was not an accident. 327–329 . It would be far more so than the advantages you can give them under all circumstances. The openings of Providence must be quickly discerned and eagerly seized upon.. 5. but she gave this child to the Lord to serve Him. Tell them you must not be interrupted. and the purity and simple trust of the boy bore fruit in the deeds of the man. J Ibid. Hannah gave to the Lord her son and separated him from her as soon as he was weaned and brought a little coat to the lad every year. The most brilliant talents are of no value unless they are improved. for you wish to hear and to talk now. and I love to have children in the room where I am if they do not fill the whole room and are the all-pervading element in the room. vol. industrious habits and force of character must be gained by cultivation. and how grateful and joyous her heart that the Lord accepted the offering and evidenced that He regarded the mother’s gift as a fragrant savor offered to God! Testimonies. A high moral character and fine mental qualities are not the result of accident. It is not in any way perfect. We would not sever youth and old age.
and how can the Lord bless them in the positive neglect of their duty? Children can be molded when they are young. this will be of greater value to them than any knowledge of books. It is the home training that is neglected. . Unless great pains is taken to build up around them barriers to shield them from Satan’s devices. The children of undecided and overindulgent parents have a constant hope that they may gain their N . . the penalty for disobedience should be as unvarying as are the laws of nature. . decisive rule. and the love of the Bible and its sacred truths will not come naturally. for it will bring the curse of God on the parents and a reproach and grievous trials and difficulties on the church. They are to train their children for usefulness by developing their God-given talents. and but little time is devoted to their moral culture. Children who are under this firm. A solemn responsibility rests upon parents. A failure to do this should not be winked at. But years pass when their hearts are tender and susceptible to the impressions of truth. They should have a knowledge of God in His created works. Signs of the Times. A moral leprosy that is contagious. know that when a thing is forbidden or denied. and especially mothers. hence they soon learn to submit. often results from a failure to discipline and restrain the young. by precept and example. 1886. nor the wisdom to control. but should be made a matter of church discipline. no teasing or artifice will secure their object. do not realize their responsibility. . When it is necessary for parents to give a direct command.92 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION in the right spirit. otwithstanding the boasted advancement that has been made in educational methods. The precious lessons of truth and duty should be instilled into their hearts daily. . the little ones intrusted to their keeping. Youth are ignorant and inexperienced. the training of children at the present day is sadly defective. and are much happier in so doing. They have neither the patience to instruct. they are subject to his temptations and are led captive by him at his will. and it is time that something was done to check its ravages. March 11. This faith must be taught day by day. Parents. In their early years children are to be taught the claims of God’s law and faith in Jesus our Redeemer to cleanse from the stains of sin. . polluting the bodies and souls of the youth.
This wicked mismanagement is the key to the impenitence and irreligion of thousands. He will entrust you with larger responsibilities. take up the little duties and do them with thoroughness and exactness. your children are the pupils. Fathers and mothers. . Therefore the youth who would be like Samuel. and together seek wisdom and strength from God to deal with them aright. But when you have faithfully done your duty. rebellious spirit.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 93 end by coaxing. you will find that when old they will not depart from it. thought. and what kind of material you put into the building. 297 . The Adventist Home. must be faithful in the things which are least. your deportment. Many of the little home duties are overlooked as of no consequence. or that they may venture to disobey without suffering the penalty. Be careful how you build. . but if the small things are neglected. Many church trials may be traced to defective family government. Begin the work at home. noble characters. you may then ask the Lord to do for your children that which you cannot do. Thus they are kept in a state of suspense. C . turning away from the companions who plan evil and who think that their life in the world is to be one of pleasure and selfish indulgence. In many cases the restless. you are teachers. your spirit. It has proved the ruin of many who have professed the Christian name. with pure. And having trained them in the way they should go. are copied by your little ones. . and especially like Christ. Intemperance and crime of every degree are often the fruits of seed sown by parents. The characters you are now forming will be lasting as eternity. for early habits and impressions will frequently exert a powerful influence upon the life and character. John. hildren and youth should begin early to seek God. you will most assuredly reap the bitter consequences. the larger duties will be also. or sullenness. You should be united in their government. and insubordinate. If you attempt to govern without exercising self-control. which makes them restless. crying. When the Lord sees you are faithful in that which is least. unsubdued in youth. You want to be whole men and women. Your tones of voice. God holds such parents guilty of wrecking the happiness of their children. and prayer. irritable. Study their dispositions with care. without system. creates disturbance in the church. sound.
Praise God for this.” You should feel that you have a work to do for time and for eternity. Especially should those who know the danger of evil. arents and teachers should seek to impress the minds of the children from their earliest years with the importance of salvation. and that the Saviour of the world manifested his love toward them in coming to our world to die that we might live. It is necessary that everyone should be looked after from his earliest years to youth and maturity. There are influences. . and with your children. They should teach the children that God is their heavenly Father. you may be home missionaries. It is in this way that you may be missionaries for God. . it is those who have had these wonderful evidences of His love! I point you to Calvary. . drawing souls away from God and heavenly things. P Signs of the Times. that his love is expressed to them in the gift of his only begotten Son. so these themes will be mirrored in the mind when illumed by the love of Christ. As images and objects are reflected from the face of the mirror. and to the suffering Redeemer. There are many souls who are balancing between the heavenward and the hellward course. If there is any people who should praise God. let us not lose sight of the fact that we can go backward as well as forward. You can say to your visitors. or in entertaining fashionable visitors. If these lessons are presented in love and tenderness. We may go earthward as well as heavenward. You have a work to do Y . they will leave a lasting impression upon the minds and hearts of the youth. You owe your first duty to your children. “God has given me a work to do. and you should allow nothing to interrupt that season of communion with God. July 22. . subtle and deceiving. July 1. and I have no time for gossiping. You should take time to talk and pray with your little ones.94 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Sabbath-School Worker. 1889. ou cannot afford to spend time in trifling conversation. they will be able to bind their children to them by the tender ties of affection. 1889. when revealed by the sunlight. . But while we are capable of advancing in knowledge and truth. O that we may know His love that passeth understanding! If parents have the love of God in their hearts. make it their business to watch for souls as they that must give an account. . and who know the love and interest that God feels for every soul.
1890. You should set your will that the enemy shall not raise his banner of darkness in your home. Praise the Lord for His goodness. vol. A pure and holy character is of more value than silver and gold. 44–45 . Ellen May White and her little sister. I never saw better children in my experience. and take them away from you before they are out of your arms. Ella and Mabel agree together perfectly and act like two little women. Oh. I found the children [granddaughters Ella May and Mabel] doing well. and in all their habits. all the pleasantness of childhood combined. they have been purchased at an infinite price. Your children are worth something. if you have manifested the Spirit of Christ. and yet. . Yes. There has been no false or glossed-over reports in regard to them. And their moral powers are being strengthened to practice temperance in eating. you have done a work that Heaven will approve. receiving through judicious education and training the right ideas of temperance. . You should be determined to take your children with you to the kingdom of heaven. Praise His holy name. you should see to it that the powers of darkness do not control your little ones. and eternal life to them is worth more than anything that earth can afford. Manuscript Releases.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 95 that Satan shall not gain the control of your children. that I was loathe to separate from them. If these little ones are not Christ’s lambs. Ella will be eight years old the 17th of next January. This morning we met the precious little ones. 9. . If you have instructed them in the principles of truth. to conform to the requirements of God in His Holy Word as far as they can in their childhood comprehend the way of the Lord. 1889. Precious little ones! They are conscientiously striving to do right. Mary. I was with them one week and I ought to be able to report something about them. Mabel White. drinking. I do not know where we will find the lambs of Christ’s fold. I found my affections so strongly entwined with these little ministers of kindness and mercy. . Mothers. all the good fruit we see now is from the planting of the seed upon the prepared soil of the heart. the Lord is good. Mabel will be three years old the first day of next November. what may not be done with the little ones by instructing them early. The lessons you have so patiently given little Ella will be as lasting as eternity and will be reflected upon Mabel. if you have reproved them when they indulged in evil.
When children seek the Lord with the whole heart. to a great extent. the heart most susceptible of improvement. the more firmly will they hold their victim in slavery. while Satan is working to keep them away from Him. He is drawing the hearts of the children to Himself. The habits then established have more influence than any natural endowment.96 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Review and Herald. T Child Guidance. in making men either giants or dwarfs in intellect. By His Holy Spirit. heart. become warped and enfeebled. and be able to do those things that are pleasing in His sight.” Jesus has passed through the trials and griefs to which childhood is subject. who taketh away the sin of the world. The better acquainted they become with Jesus. the actions performed. It is in these early years that the affections are the most ardent. by precept and example. God has sanctified childhood in that He gave His only begotten Son to become a child on earth. On the other hand. for they have a decided influence upon the mind. Everything that is seen and heard makes an impression on the youthful mind. and who can keep them by His divine grace from the ruin it works. and character. for the very best talents may. in early years. The most precious offering that the children can give to Jesus. and forbid them not. hose who love God should feel deeply interested in the children and youth. lead them to Jesus. “Suffer little children. the more they will love Him. they will generally mark the course of the possessor through life. December 17. 199 . for of such is the kingdom of heaven. and the more certainly will they lower his standard of spirituality. are not the least of the books the young read. Jesus has said. T he character is formed. The earlier in life one contracts hurtful habits. it will be found that those . The countenances looked upon. He will be found of them. if correct and virtuous habits are formed in youth. to come unto me [let no one place any obstruction in the way of the children’s coming to me]. the words uttered. He knows the sorrows of the young. He has a special love for and interest in the children. is the freshness of their childhood. Then how important it is that the children come to Jesus in their earliest years. 1889. Jesus calls the little ones that believe on Him the lambs of His flock. through wrong habits. To them God can reveal His truth and salvation. and become lambs of His flock! How important it is that the older members of the church. In most cases.
Begin early to teach the little ones to take care of their clothing. but youth is impressible. and be taught to fold every article neatly and put it in its place. pretty figured cloth. This work of teaching neatness and order will take a little time each day. Many fathers and mothers seem to think that if they feed and clothe their little ones. o parents is committed the great work of educating and training their children for the future. neglected corners in the house will tend to make impure. Unclean. If parents desire their children to be pure. This is the mother’s work. such as God can approve. immortal life. 142–143 . by fitting up their rooms in a cleanly. and make suggestions and give instruction. and educate them according to the standard of the world. They are too much occupied with business or pleasure to make the education of their children the study of their lives. fitting it with shelves. and if they are taught how to keep it tidy and make it pleasant. they must surround them with pure associations. and in the end will save you much time and care. you are the educators of your children. however destitute it may be of expensive furniture.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 97 who in later life reverence God and honor the right learned that lesson before there was time for the world to stamp its images of sin upon the soul. and covering it with some bright. If the children have a room which they know is their own. and you can do a great deal if you begin early to inculcate pure thoughts. The mother will necessarily have to inspect their work. neglected corners in the soul. attractive manner. et the sleeping-room of your children be neat. they have done their duty. and will have a satisfaction in keeping it neat and nice. Those of mature age are generally as insensible to new impressions as is the hardened rock. tasteful. Let them have a place to lay their things away. L Review and Herald. If you cannot afford even a cheap bureau. The home must be kept pure and clean. but it will pay in the future of your children. use a dry-goods box. They do not seek to train them so that they will employ their talents for T . 1890. they will have a sense of ownership— they will feel that they have within the home a home of their own. Christian Temperance and Bible Hygiene. June 24. and nothing should be permitted to come between her and her children. Mothers.
They should not be compelled to devote every hour to taxing labor in order to provide the necessaries of life. Solomon did not say. She should have courage to act nobly her part and to do her work in the fear and love of God.” But. He should see to it that the mother of his children is not placed in a position where she cannot possibly do justice to her numerous little ones. that the mother may have strength and time to employ her mental powers in disciplining her little ones for the society of the angels. Religious instruction should be lovingly imparted to the little ones from their earliest years.” . mentally. he will not depart from it. her self-esteem. Parents should always bear in mind the future good of their children. .98 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION the honor of their Redeemer. how to be strong and brave for the right. She cannot teach them how to meet and withstand temptation in the strength of Christ. that convenience. . for she thus loses her dignity. . The children of such parents are robbed of the education and training which they require to make them strong physically. or inclination should not interfere with his claims upon them. and drops lower and lower in the scale of womanhood. Some parents. as she endeavors to do what she is wholly unable to do. who died that we might be saved. he will not depart from it. how to despise a wrong action. and when he is old. through the knowledge of Christ. They should not have more children than they can clothe and feed and educate as God would have them. “Train up a child in the way he should go. and live in such a manner that each child may be properly educated. “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. that her children may prove a blessing to the family and to society. pleasure. “Tell a child the way he should go. do not keep before their children the fact that God is to be served and obeyed. and when he is old. . but this work is sadly neglected.” This fact should be woven into the very life and character. God would have parents act as rational beings. and we see the result . so that they have to come up without proper training. The right conception of God. and morally. The husband and father should consider all these things lest the wife and mother of his children be overtaxed and thus overwhelmed with despondency. should be impressed upon their minds. although they profess to be religious. When the mother is overburdened and overworked. . The wife should not be made little more than a slave in his family. it is not possible for her to give her children the mold of character they should have.
. to mold their characters after the divine pattern. The mother’s work is such that it demands continual advancement in her own life. he work of the mother is an important one. and made it their first purpose. and matters of minor importance are allowed to absorb the attention. and by scolding and even blows they try to terrify the little ones into quietude. Neither can she stop to soothe their impatient worrying. The stomach becomes deranged by this practice. Vanity. self-willed. [The word underlined is emphasized in the original. to fit their children for the duties of this life and for the honors of the future immortal life. . in their anxiety to do a great amount of work.] Fundamentals of Christian Education. Every act of the parents tells on the future of the children. we would not see the misery that now exists in so many homes in our land. Mothers are drawn away from the duties of home and the careful training of their little ones. fashion. Their fretfulness may have been caused by unwholesome food. and it is her privilege. but this only increases the evil. Some mothers. . still undigested. through the grace of Christ. . unthankful. their most important mission. In the children committed to her care. she should endeavor to exert an influence that will bless and elevate her household. and unholy children. they are cultivating vanity. 149–161 . and the foundation is laid for future suffering. in order that she may lead her children to higher and still higher attainments. Mothers make a great mistake in permitting them to eat between meals. but the mother feels that she cannot spend time to reason upon the matter and correct her injurious management. . selfishness. But Satan lays his plans to secure the souls of both parents and children.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 99 in impenitent. and T . get wrought up into such nervous haste that they are more irritable than the children. to shed an influence over their lives that will draw them toward God and heaven. disobedient. Regularity should be the rule in all the habits of children. to the service of self and the world. and the physical and moral education of the precious children is neglected. . every mother has a sacred charge from the heavenly Father. She gives the little sufferers a piece of cake or some other dainty to quiet them. In devoting time and money to the outward adorning and the gratification of perverted appetite. If mothers had always realized their responsibility. Amid the homely cares and trying duties of everyday life.
the tree is inclined. this daughter.100 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION lust in the children. If their tastes and habits are as simple in all things as they should be. and if they do not obtain it from their parents. mothers will find time to make their children happy. early training depends the happiness of both the parents and the children. they will seek it from sources that may endanger both mind and morals. but are blind to the fact that they are but reaping the crop from seed of their own planting. the lust of the eye. . But to take up the little daily duties of life.” He says. I have heard mothers refuse their children some innocent pleasure. instead of following the fashions and customs of the world. “As the twig is bent. “Take this son. Why is this? Is it not often because the mother’s work is so rarely appreciated? She has a thousand cares and burdens of which the father seldom has any knowledge.” Precious work! Important work! Yet we see mothers sighing for a wider field of labor. perseveringly. and the pride of life. Would that parents could realize that upon judicious.” As the children approach manhood and womanhood. if the dress is tidy. and think candidly of the sacred obligations that rest upon you. . Christian parents. . and to sympathize with them in their disappointments and trials. something which could only serve to encourage vanity and extravagance in the children. take up your life burden. Make the Word of God your standard. and teach them loving obedience. Who are these little ones that are committed to our care? They are the younger members of the Lord’s family. Too often he returns home bringing with him his cares and business perplexities to overshadow the family. for lack of time and thought. while their busy fingers and weary eyes were diligently engaged on some useless piece of adorning. The future happiness of your families and the welfare of society depend largely upon the physical and moral education which your children receive in the first years of their life. they would feel that they were doing something. passionate. seems to them an unimportant thing. and to carry them forward faithfully. for some missionary work to do. and fit them up ‘that they may be polished after the similitude of a palace. without extra adornment. Mothers complain of being so burdened with care and labor that they cannot take time patiently to instruct their little ones. and if he does not find everything just to his . The parents deplore the children’s faults. these lessons bear fruit in pride and moral worthlessness. “nurse them for me. and unlovely. Those children who are the most indulged become willful.’ that they may shine in the courts of the Lord. Young hearts yearn for sympathy and tenderness. If they could only go to Africa or India.
Lord. praying. We want houses where the God-given sunlight and the pure air of heaven are welcomed. sometimes a large family of them. . “Now. and He is watching to see how parents are doing their work. she is fashioning minds. She cannot. He hearkens to the prayers of the weeping. happy influence in our homes. She has tried all day to keep the domestic machinery running smoothly. “Suffer the little children to come unto me. When Christ was on earth. they will be like a bulwark that will preserve our children from the evils which are flooding the world. . pleading that they may be kept from evil. He can boast of what he has achieved through the day. We want temperance at our tables. but we can take the children to God in our prayers. But it is not so. Her name may never appear upon the records of history. . Though the results of her work are not apparent. who would have kept them away. We must cultivate useful habits in our children. We are sometimes put to our wit’s end to know what to do. We want a cheerful. She has only to cook the meals. or receive the honor and applause of the world. and to instruct the children and keep them in the right path. but it is immortalized in the book of God. he gives expression to his feelings in impatience and faultfinding. oft-repeated instruction. The Saviour knew why these mothers came to Him with their little ones. and He rebuked the disciples. soften and subdue the hearts of our children. boast of what she has done. look after the children. It seems to her as though she has accomplished nothing. but the mother’s work. in her turn. noting the burdens she carries from day to day.” and He will hear us. they thought that if He would lay His hands upon them. and her position in God’s sight is more exalted than that of a king upon his throne. and keep the house in order. to his mind. or is at least undervalued. and must instruct them in the things of God. they would have better courage to bring them up as they ought to go. It costs something to do all this. and much patience on her part. careworn mothers. and forbid them not. and patient. amounts to little. If properly heeded. do Thy work. for of such is the kingdom of God. All this has cost effort. She has tried. To him her cares appear trifling. as may that of the husband and father. She is doing what she can. All the lessons of which I have spoken in this article are needed. . angels of God are watching the careworn mother.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 101 mind at home. saying. though tired and perplexed. It costs prayers and tears.” Jesus loves the little ones. the burdened mothers brought their children to Him. to speak kindly and cheerfully. for she is dealing with character.
Mothers are committing a great mistake in confining the minds of their children to the attainment of superficial accomplishments. Our girls who are blossoming into womanhood are not thoroughly educated when they simply have a knowledge of books. and it is often found that those best versed in the ways of society are least educated. ow essential to a mother is the knowledge of the love of God! She who has children to train cannot do it successfully without the fear of God before her eyes. But the superficial accomplishments of society will not take the place of solid acquirements. and when this is accomplished. Children should not be allowed to manifest anger. I have been distressed as I have seen how many parents indulge their children in the display of angry passions. “When the children are older. the thought of display should be no part of the motive in obtaining an education. embroidery. Its object should be to fit the soul for usefulness in this life. They said. and will overcome the habit of displaying anger. Mothers seem to look upon these outbursts of anger as something that must be endured.102 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Signs of the Times. Mothers who hold a place in fashionable society crave for their daughters only superficial accomplishments.. for the mind thus trained narrows down H . but these accomplishments are not sufficient either to develop the mind or to prepare one for the practical duties of life. striking and crying because something has been denied them which was not for their best good. March 23. are too often regarded as the most essential part of education. Education should be a strengthening process. preparing its recipient for a higher. 1891. it will be repeated.” A Ibid. and appear indifferent to the child’s behavior. for in the training of her little ones she must have in view their eternal interests and the interests of society. nobler life. mong the first tasks of the mother is the restraining of passion in her little ones. and its repetition will result in habit. they feel that their responsibility is over. Music. I have heard persons argue that their children were too young to be corrected. They desire to see them making a pleasing appearance. painting. and so the child’s character will receive an evil mold. The education of children for practical life receives far too little attention. But if an evil is permitted once. they should not be permitted to throw themselves upon the floor. in useful branches of knowledge. 1891. they will be ashamed of their manifestations of temper. March 16.
Then let him lose no opportunity of helping them to A . When parents fail to require prompt and perfect obedience in their children. that light is to shine in your home. that they may keep the way of the Lord. allowing them to speak pettishly and even harshly. In every sermon let a little corner be left for their benefit. 361 . thorough work at home. unless the grace of Christ changes the hearts and transforms the characters of their children. Here you are to exemplify the Christian graces. You need to seek constantly the highest culture of mind and soul that you may bring to the education and training of your children a restful spirit. the children manifest weakness of mind and instability of purpose. and acquire tact for the training of your little ones. has God intrusted you with the responsibilities of a mother? You have a great work.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 103 to the standard set before it. and you need to learn right methods. a holy calling. a loving heart. The Adventist Home. that you may do the most perfect. he work of the Christian mother begins in the home circle. W hen parents permit a child to show them disrespect in childhood. there will be a dreadful harvest to be reaped in after years. yet firm. and cultivate in them a love for things honest and pure and holy. kind. As a humble child of God. and instead of growing in efficiency because obstacles are met and overcome. that you may imbue them with pure aspirations. You are to be a laborer together with God. The servant of Christ may make lasting friends of these little ones. to be lovable. seek constantly to improve your powers. They prepare their children to dishonor them when they are old. by both precept and example. 208–209 . September 15. My sister. t every suitable opportunity let the story of Jesus’ love be repeated to the children. 1891. patient. Review and Herald. T Gospel Workers. If you are one of those who are to be the light of the world. 1915. in making her home what it should be—pleasant to her husband. and bring sorrow to their hearts when they are nearing the grave. pleasant to her children. they fail to lay the right foundation of character in their little ones. learn in the school of Christ.
which are His. Satan will supply their neglect by his own devices. January 5. I would impress upon our youth the importance of perseverance and energy in the work of character-building. 1892. When Jesus was upon earth. He placed His hand upon their heads and blessed them. If they would stand in a position where they shall influence others. October 25. that he may win them to rebel against God. This will do more than we realize to bar the way against Satan’s devices. to come unto me. they may be lost. that the youth may reach the highest standard of manhood and womanhood. and through its porous stem draws those properties that will aid its development. “Suffer the little children. and mothers brought their children to Him. If children early become familiar with the truths of God’s Word. I n perfecting a Christian character. and bring to light its spotless blossom to repose in purity on the bosom of the lake. it will be through no fault of the Lord.104 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION become more intelligent in a knowledge of the Scriptures. He would do the same today. The youth should seriously consider what shall be their purpose and life work. they must be self-reliant. for He loved your children. . 1893 . a barrier against ungodliness will be erected. but have everlasting life. If they are. hildren are brought into the world without a voice in the matter. and forbid them not. They should ever keep the fact before their eyes that they have been bought with a price. and if parents do not work faithfully to save them for Christ. The lily on the lake strikes its roots down deep beneath the surface of rubbish and slime.” Review and Herald. and has given His only begotten Son. for of such is the kingdom of heaven. and should glorify God in their bodies and spirits. it is essential to persevere in right-doing. From the earliest years it is necessary to weave into the character principles of stern integrity.” C The Youth’s Instructor. and they will be able to meet the foe with the words. and lay the foundation in such a way that their habits shall be free from all taint of corruption. for He hath said. “It is written. It refuses all that would tarnish and mar its spotless beauty. and war against His kingdom. Parents. that they should not perish. unless you are workers together with God. to save the souls of your children.
lead to disrespect of authority. or friends. bringing into captivity their thoughts to the will of Jesus Christ. The heavenly intelligences are witnesses to their words and deeds. 1894. to see how the children are treated by parents.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 105 Child Guidance. speaking. they are to be taught concerning eternal realities. That precious name of Jesus should be a household word. and children are confused as to what is discipline and government! It is true that too harsh discipline. 208 . to gratify and indulge them. The weakness and inexperience of the children are to be supplied by the practice and precepts of the parents. too much criticism. and. their looks. guardians. Parents should remember that they are living. and know what it is to be in submission to God’s will. J ust as soon as the mother loves Jesus. she wants to train her children for Him. to the disregarding finally of those regulations that Christ would have fulfilled. The father casts reflections upon the mother. You can train the disposition of children much more than you think you can from their earliest years. Parents should themselves be converted. They know how they are dealing with the younger members of the Lord’s family. The angels look with intense interest upon every family. Review and Herald. et parents consider the fact that they are in place of God to their children. because she thinks the father is harsh and impatient. unrequired laws and regulations. O how God is dishonored in a family where there is no true understanding as to what constitutes family discipline. When the children’s hearts are impressible. and acting in the presence of God. The lack of family government leads to the destruction of confidence in wise regulations in the family economy. L . and she must work to counteract the influence of his severity. The mother thinks she is compelled to give large affection to the children. their words—all make it manifest that they are not united in the management of their children. for the children are the purchase of the only begotten Son of God. What strange mismanagement they witness in a family where father and mother are at variance! The tones of the voice of father and mother. From the earliest age a wise education in Christ’s lines is to be begun and carried forward. as little children. March 13. and leads the children to hold in disrespect the mother’s tenderness and affection for the little ones.
and. for it felt abused and injured. To act from impulse in governing a family is the very worst of policy. How this will be restored I know not. injudicious management stirred up the worst passions in the heart of her child. 1894.106 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION before they can rightly represent the government that God designed should exist in the family. therefore let parents study the characters of their children. Christians will exhibit a holy temper. and the child would not understand what to make of the deprivation. “Shall I never punish my child by the use of the rod?” It may be necessary to whip a child at times. It is not through one act that the character is formed. Her harsh. But that battle left its impression on the tender mind of the child. Never be abrupt and act from impulse. principles that will result in habits of righteousness. and it could not be easily effaced. and lost its confidence in you. The discipline necessary for one would crush another. When parents contend with their children in such a way. Then the parent. You may ask. and did not move cautiously. I have seen a mother snatch something from the hand of her child which was giving it special pleasure. as far as outward appearances were concerned. t is very delicate work to deal with human minds. it is a most unequal struggle that ensues. the battle was over.” This mother was very unwise. she followed her feelings. Let parents be careful never to correct their children in anger. and their actions and impulses will be prompted by the Holy Spirit. In so doing you will make him partaker of your own impulsive. gave it a sharp chastisement. I said to the mother: “You have deeply wronged your child. It takes far less time and pains to spoil the disposition of a child than to imprint upon the tablets of the soul. but by a repetition of acts that habits are established and character confirmed. April 30. The little one burst forth into a cry. You have hurt its soul. But every other resort should first be tried before you cause your child physical pain. passionate. If I . How unjust it is to put years and maturity of strength against a helpless. Signs of the Times. Never lay your hand upon a child when you are provoked and filled with passion. reasoning from cause to effect. unreasonable spirit. ignorant little child! Every exhibition of anger on the part of the parents confirms rebellion in the heart of the child. To have a Christ-like character it is necessary to act in a Christlike way. to stop its crying.
will bring angels to your side. Speak His own words to them. will ask the Lord to forgive the erring little one. She must ever remember that she must render up an account to God for the way she has done her intrusted work. You will bow before God with the child. . and that will give him as much pleasure. what is involved in bring- T . she needs to be molded and fashioned after the similitude of the character of Christ. with a heart full of sorrow. The more unlovely they are. erring little ones. do not snatch it from him. Present before the little ones the sympathizing Redeemer. 1894. unwisely. Men and women should carefully.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 107 you are a Christian father or mother. for of such is the kingdom of heaven. and when they realize that father and mother will use every justifiable means to make them happy. Children are not to be crowded upon her so that her physical strength and training capabilities are taxed. you will manifest real sorrow for its affliction. What a victory is gained when it is possible to mold the character of your children after the character of Christ! It should be the constant aim of parents to develop the capacities of their children in such a way that they will be fitted to honor God and bless humanity. and there be no necessity of using the rod at all. . May 7. “Suffer little children to come unto me. and. . he mother is to teach the children through their earlier years. Ibid. and that you want to make them happy. telling them that Jesus said. and thus the victory be gained. and forbid them not. arbitrarily. Have you love for your child? Do you cultivate affection for the little ones you have brought into the world. Let your children have evidence that you love them.. uttered in contrition of soul. She is never to use her influence fitfully. The father should see to it that the mother is not overburdened with the care of many children. conscientiously consider.” Your prayer. and express that love in your words and manners? If your child is playing with something that is not a proper article for him to use as a toy. and the child’s heart may be all broken in penitence. simply because it is in her power to do so. If you do have to punish your child. the barriers will be broken down. with an eye single to the glory of God. and not permit that Satan shall have control of his soul. but get him to exchange it for something that will be proper for him. the greater pains you must take to win their confidence and love. and in order to fulfill her great responsibility. you will reveal the love you have for your poor.
and are so afraid of encouraging them in cultivating desires for unlawful things that they will not even allow their children to have the enjoyment that children should have. . and the greater the efforts made to restrict. and are not able to accomplish the work that they should in educating their numerous and fast-increasing flock. Review and Herald. the father is likely to feel that the children must follow in the sturdy. rugged path in which he himself is traveling. Through fear of evil results. It is difficult for him to realize that his children are in need of having life made pleasant and happy for them by their parents. they refuse permission to indulge in some simple pleasure that would have saved the very evil they seek to avoid. why should they shadow the lives of their children because of their own great loss in this respect? The father may think that this is the only course that will be safe to pursue. and therefore will not ask for them. . July 16. s parents who profess to love the Lord Jesus Christ. The father thinks that sufficient reason is given for his son’s abstaining from his indulgence since he has denied it to him. the burdens of caring for and training them are so heavy that they become discouraged. . Many parents deny the children an indulgence in that which is safe and innocent. and the result will be disobedience to parental authority. The father will be grieved by what he considers the wayward course of his son. and have young children to bring up. and they should deal with them as they themselves would like to be dealt with. but let him remember that all minds are not constituted alike.108 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION ing children into the world. God commands us to take our children and fashion them after the divine simili- A . When parents become old. If fathers and mothers have not themselves had a happy childhood. Confidence between the parents and children is thus destroyed. But parents should remember that their children are intelligent beings. But would it not be well for him to consider the fact that the first cause of his son’s disobedience was his own unwillingness to indulge him in that in which there was no sin. and thus the children think there is no use in expecting any favors. and his heart will feel sore over his rebellion. 1895. They steal away to the pleasures they think will be forbidden. the more uncontrollable will be the desire to obtain that which is denied. we should see to it that the spirit of peace is in our households. When mothers bring forth children in rapid succession.
and to keep them out of the power of the enemy. From their earliest life children should be taught to obey their parents. and that you mean to train them up as He would have you.” Do we realize what is the meaning of this prayer? Do we realize that we must hallow that name in our families. thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. by speaking harsh words. . “Our Father. Do you wonder that God does not walk through the midst of . by striking them in anger. Hallowed be thy name. we must bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Our blessed Saviour taught us to pray. and make them rebel against God. Cry unto Jesus. you must use the rod. and tender-hearted. and teach them to hallow the name of God. We teach them to say. and banish peace from its borders. and to reverence their authority. If Satan cannot succeed in ruling the fathers and the mothers. Parents should take time to discipline their children. you must give your children to understand that God must be honored in your house. but be merciful. but this work is sadly neglected. and that the will of God must be done by them and you? Do you break the force of this petition by shaking them. One child under the control of this evil disposition will disturb the whole household. Let the will of the Lord be done in your family. But many allow Satan to take their children under control. How much corruption we see in the world because parents neglect to do their duty. that name is not hallowed in our households? If we want the holy angels to take charge of our little ones. he will try with all his power to control the children. Do not indulge your children in evil ways. “Thy kingdom come.” But do you teach them the meaning of this prayer? Do you teach them that the kingdom of God must be seen in your household. . kind. Satan stands by exulting as you permit your children to pass into his hands. Never let your child hear you say. Our most precious time belongs to our own flesh and blood. and by manifesting passion? Do not do this. we as parents should be ashamed to utter any such a word. and become disturbers of the peace of a family.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 109 tude. and he will help you to bring your little ones to him. .” As long as we may have access to the throne of God. not the will of the enemy. which art in heaven. If mild measures will not avail. to respect their word. and sin lies at their door. but from their very infancy let them see that you love the Lord. and that if we allow our children to manifest the attributes of Satan. “I cannot do anything with you. and in their early life the spirit of Satan manifests itself in the little ones in passionate screams or in sullen manners.
and forbid them not. he was much displeased. April 9. and to work hopefully for their children. he shall not enter therein. They are to lay hold of them with the same faith as did the women who brought their children to Jesus. But he also stated truth that is of general application. But the mothers of today are also to understand and cherish these words. They listened with amazement to the words.” The mothers who had led their children to Jesus. Suffer the little children to come unto me. and the disciples rebuked them. that he should put his hands on them.110 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION us when we allow Satan to work his way in our households. for of such is the kingdom of God. Signs of the Times. and says: “And they brought young children to him. what would be the result? I leave you to answer the question. who had sought Christ with trembling fear and yet with eager earnestness. should be taken away in one of its fits of temper. And He laid His hands on them. and pray. .” Mark gives a little different version of the circumstance. and his disciples rebuked those that brought them. Verily I say unto you. were comforted by His compassion. ready to believe in Him as a personal Saviour]. Suffer little children. and said unto them. Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child. Every care-burdened mother should receive the words of Christ in the same spirit. and forbid them not.” Men and women are T . . But Jesus said. he shall not enter therein. if we have not the Spirit of God in our homes? Christ is watching to see who are training their families for the great family above. and forbid them not. and blessed them. And he took them up in his arms. for of such is the kingdom of heaven. put his hands upon them. On the occasion of receiving the children. that he should touch them. But when Jesus saw it. “Suffer the little children to come unto me. Christ gave His disciples a lesson which they never forgot.” . He said. Suppose one of your little children whom you have failed to correct. for of such is the kingdom of God. 1896. hen were there brought unto him little children. and when we neglect the solemn obligations that God has placed upon us? Of what avail will be a list of church resolutions. “Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child [ready to be taught and led of Christ. to come unto me. These mothers were encouraged to take up with new cheerfulness their burden of care and love.
. will take it away from its parents. or to indulge it in perverseness. Parents who do not control their children will be controlled by them. The child manifests a strong inclination to evil. and in all manner of waywardness. Look upon a field that is left unworked. They are under discipline to God even as children are under discipline to their earthly parents. the innocence. . shall step in. in the providence of God. evil element of society. until finally nothing of worth appears. will gratify perverse appetite and inclination. a disagreeable. in selfishness. April 16. should carefully guide the inexperienced feet of their children into safe paths. To let the child do as it pleases is to insure proficiency in evil. there will be no hope that the terrible work done by its parents will be counteracted. The children of God are to possess the humility. Satan will manage to make children wise in disobedience. and it requires a firm. 1896. and undertake the missionary work of training the child. and what an unsightly place it is! Weeds and tares overshadow the precious plants. The members of our churches are composed of persons who have like impulses. as did the little children who were brought to Christ. as did the children who upon receiving Christ were to compose His heavenly kingdom. with much prayer. Early childhood is generally a period when marked depravity is made manifest. that were possessed by the little children. the same dispositions. the teachable spirit. or the peril of the child’s soul be removed. Parents. How appropriate it was that these children should be brought to Christ for His intercession and blessing! They were types of what the members of His church should become. who display the same passions. The church is composed of men and women who have the same nature. where they will have no opportunity to interfere in its discipline. or it will grow up in sin. who manifest the likes and dislikes. unremitting culture is required in order that children and youth may be preserved from the formation of habits that will deteriorate their character. Ibid. wise hand to control the little one. W hy is it that parents do not understand the greatness of the work that has been committed to them? The most patient. uncorrupted by worldly deception. and will indulge their children in vain desires.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 111 only grown-up children. the loving trust. Unless someone.
It is customary to send very young children to school. For this reason the training of the young is a matter of the highest importance. He thought and spoke as a child. But a child left to form its own character is more likely to choose evil influences than good. All the faculties of mind and body need to be developed. and knowledge of truth. and bring it up for Me. and shapes the destiny either for eternal life or eternal death! Children are susceptible to moral and spiritual impressions. who is allowed to be willful and disobedient. To fit the child for such a life. From the first dawning of intelligence He was continually growing in heavenly grace. will carry a malarious influence that will taint and pollute those who come into association with him. A nervous child should not be overtaxed in any direction. They are required to study from books things that tax their young minds. and this is the work which parents. While He was a child. Every child born into the home is a sacred trust. and an expense is incurred which they can ill afford. 443 . ife is not given to us to be spent in idleness or self-pleasing. This course is not wise. aided by the teacher. but they will not go far astray. The first lessons are of great importance. At a very early age children become susceptible to demoralizing influences. that they might realize that the bias which is given to a child in its earliest years gives a tendency to character. God says to the parents. which shall develop the mental at the expense of the physical powers. and should not learn . something more is called for than a partial. but great possibilities have been placed before every one who will develop his God-given capabilities. but parents who profess to be Christians do not seem to discern the evil of their own course of management. and often they are taught music. are to do for the children and youth placed under their care. Fundamentals of Christian Education. O. and a channel through which My blessings shall flow to the world. he life of Jesus was a life in harmony with God. that it may be an honor to My name. but everything must be made to blend to this artificial line of education.112 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION A child who is thus neglected. Take this child. and those who are wisely trained in childhood may be erring at times. Frequently the parents have but limited means. T L Special Testimonies on Education. but no trace of sin marred the image of God within Him. 36–38 . one-sided education.
It is essential for parents to find useful employment for their children.” These precious words are to be cherished. as members of the household. Teach them simple lessons from the book of nature and the things about them. helpful part in sharing the domestic burdens. If parents neglect to turn their children’s energies into useful channels. they do them great injury. but interest them. let them listen to the songs of the birds. “Suffer the little children to come unto me. and encouraged the mothers to bring their children into His presence. I t is the duty of parents to educate and discipline their children from their earliest years. He said to His disciples. The disciples of Christ could not see why these mothers should be so anxious to bring their children into the presence of Christ. Shall not the doing be chosen for them. and to seek healthful exercise in the performance of necessary home duties. not only by every mother. The active hands and brains must be employed from the earliest years. the parents being the instructors? Signs of the Times. to be useful. which will involve the bearing of responsibilities as their age and strength will permit. Parents should feel the necessity of this as much as did the mothers who brought their children to Jesus to receive His blessing. but Jesus reproved His overzealous disciples. The mother should be the teacher. 1896. The children should be given something to do that will not only keep them busy. and home the school where every child receives his first lessons. They should seek to kindly and tenderly lead them to Jesus. but by every father as well. for of such is the kingdom of heaven. and impress upon the children the fact that they are anxious to secure the blessing of God upon their little ones. and these lessons should include habits of industry. Mothers. These words are an encouragement to parents to press their children into . let the little ones play in the open air. for Satan is ready to find them something to do. But let them also learn. Train them to think that. August 13. They sought to convince the mothers that this was a very improper thing to do. even in their earliest years. and learn the love of God as expressed in His beautiful works.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 113 music until he is physically well developed. lessons from books may be added. and as their minds expand. and forbid them not. and firmly fixed in the memory. they are to act an interested.
he little children should come especially close to nature. it is necessary to combine science with practical labor. 1896. 188 . but children should be trained to amuse themselves. . and He will give them His grace and His Holy Spirit. and delicate forms. Parents should now encourage their children to become more independent. He has blessings for . Teachers. but also the restless. and all sin. encouraging them to bring all their troubles to them. the lowly grass and the lofty trees. and give them the task of caring for the fruit trees. To have a whole-sided education. who need careful training and tender guidance. and as their hearts swell with joy and grateful love. Jesus loves the children. Counsels to Parents. to ask in the name of Christ that the Father may let his blessing rest upon their entire family. and it was to be perpetuated through all generations to the close of earth’s history.114 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION His notice. Many parents give a great deal of time and attention to amusing their children. varied. It is necessary that both the physical and mental powers be exercised in order to have a proper education. let them be free like the lambs to play in the sweet. and cultivating and training the vegetation. children may be useful in God’s work. T Review and Herald. When in counsel with the Father before the world was. let them join the birds in their songs of praise. Teach them to see the wisdom and love of God in His created works. fresh sunlight. and let them become familiar with their beautiful. to exercise their minds in devising plans for their own satisfaction. November 17. Education means more than the mere studying of books. Serious troubles are soon to be seen upon the earth. wayward children. . From infancy children should be trained to do those things that are appropriate for their age and ability. Point them to shrubs and flowers. fretfulness. Not only are the best beloved to receive particular attention. and Students. it was designed that the Lord God should plant a garden for Adam and Eve in Eden. They are the younger members of His family. that they may overcome impatience. Useful labor was to be their safeguard. I n their early years. Instead of putting fashion’s shackles upon them. and children should be trained in such a way as to be able to meet them. . doing the simple things that are natural for them to do.
before reason is fully developed. as far as possible. He desires them to be His little missionaries. his highest. to live to please Jesus. for man was made in the image of God. When very young. which speaks to them of His Word. and He loves to see them obedient to their parents. teach your children that Jesus has given His own precious life. He would make the intelligence of man. It is Satan’s determined work to destroy the moral image of God in man. F I rom the first dawn of reason the human mind should become intelligent in regard to the physical structure. He appreciated their earnest desire that in their early childhood their children should be brought to Him. He will hear their simple prayer. that He might put His hands upon them and give them His blessing. Thus. 221 . relieving. t is a parent’s duty to speak right words. As they ask Christ to help them in their lifeservice to be truthful. children may be taught to be useful in the home life. Here Jehovah has given a specimen of Himself. denying their own inclinations and desires for selfish pleasure to do service for Him. Day by day parents should learn in the school of Christ lessons from One that loves them. noblest gift. 93–94 . that they may become members of the family above. who has so many cares and burdens to bear. The Lord Jesus received the mothers who brought their children to Him for His blessing. and to bear their responsibilities in the family circle. the weary mother. Then the story of God’s everlasting love will be repeated in the home school of the tender flock. Parents must learn the lesson of implicit obedience to God’s voice. Children should be taught to speak respectfully and lovingly to their parents.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 115 them. obedient. Medical Ministry. kind. and this service is just as acceptable to God as is the service of grown-up children. Spalding and Magan Collection. Children should pray for grace to resist the temptations which will come to them—temptations to have their own way and to do their own selfish pleasure. and as they learn this . What comfort and encouragement this should give parents to teach their children that Jesus loves them and will receive and bless them! Parents. the most destructive agent to pollute with sin everything he touches. in order that they may come to Him and receive His blessing. They may be missionaries in the home. children may catch a right spirit from their parents.
Home education is not by any means to be neglected. Give your little children something to do. and trained for Christ. A great responsibility rests upon parents. but to the ranks of the destroyer. it is such a trouble. How startling is the proverb. This education means much more than mere instruction. aphazard work in the home will not pass the review in the Judgment. March 30. and let them have the happiness of supposing they help you. This is the work that should be carried on in the home. “As the twig is bent. “The wages of sin is death. not to the city of God. . that they may be transplanted to the garden of the Lord. Children are the Lord’s heritage. “I would rather do these things myself.” Every other way is a path which leads. Parents.” for the child as well as the parent.”! This is to be applied to the training of our children. for the education and training which shape the eternal destiny of children and youth are re- H . The soul of the little child that believes in Christ is as precious in His sight as are the angels about His throne. housands in their own homes are left almost uneducated. 119 . Child Guidance. Those who do it will reach upward themselves. Let them ask questions. 1897.” Does not mother remember that she herself had to learn in jots and titles before she could be helpful? It is a wrong to children to refuse to teach them little by little. will you remember that the education of your children from their earliest years is committed to you as a sacred trust? These young trees are to be tenderly trained. . they can teach their children respect and obedience in word and action. Keep these children with you. you bother me.” says the mother. the tree is inclined. . They are to be brought to Christ. not indulged in appetite or vanity. They are to be guided in the path of obedience. realizing that they must elevate their children.116 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION lesson. T Review and Herald. and in patience answer them. Those who neglect it neglect a religious duty. “It is so much trouble. Faith and works are to be combined by Christian parents. The standard which every parent must raise is given: “They shall keep the way of the Lord. As Abraham commanded his household after him. so they are to command their households after them.
but youth is impressible. T Child Guidance. They may be buried. 194 . G od wants every child of tender age to be His child.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 117 ceived in their early childhood. but they will seldom be obliterated. The whole current of their thoughts may be changed. occupying their hearts with seed which will bring forth a harvest of right habits. T he impressions made on the heart early in life are seen in after years. so that sin will not appear a thing to be enjoyed. the parents advise. They do not exercise the control that God requires shall be exercised.. They may go to church. Ibid. and a right character may then be easily formed. and in thus simplifying the plan of salvation. Men and women of mature age are generally as insensible to impressions as is the hardened rock. Correct. and live for the Saviour. Like Eli. They may have hearts that are tender. and have a most precious experience. The parents’ work is to sow the good seed diligently and untiringly in the hearts of their children. Small as well as older children will be benefited by this instruction. The Holy Spirit of God will impress the lessons upon the receptive minds of the chil- . Christ will make them little missionaries. virtuous habits formed in youth will generally mark the course of the individual through life. They may have their hearts drawn out in confidence and love for Jesus. In most cases those who reverence God and honor the right will be found to have learned this lesson before the world could stamp its image of sin upon the soul. and ready to receive impressions that will be lasting. but do not command. or wander about on the Sabbath. and the curse for mismanagement of children falls upon them. 240 . vol. Young though they may be. April 13. oo often children are allowed to grow up without religion because their parents think they are too young to have Christian duties enjoined upon them. or stay at home. the youth may be members of the household of faith. the teachers will receive as great blessings as those who are taught. 1897. of truthfulness and willing obedience. but to be hated and shunned. Manuscript Releases. 7. to be adopted into His family. just as they please.
rom the child’s earliest years it is to be made acquainted with the things of God. for the human being needs it all. but that he may secure the place prepared in the home above for all who are true and obedient. not only that the child may become most serviceable and full of grace and truth in this life. and in the training of the children of others. 1898. even discipline. . F Review and Herald. parents should begin early to establish in them correct methods and habits. that this life is a preparation for the life to come. as a sacred treasure. In simple words let the mother tell it about Christ’s life on earth. And more than this. Their occupations should be such as not only to benefit themselves. but give it a proper direction. in willing feet and hands to walk and work in the path of duty. even in this life. . May 10. by true example and love. Do not hammer it to pieces. The will of the child must be directed and guided. . by her own example. a period granted to human beings in which they may form characters that will win for them entrance into the city of God. .118 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION dren. but to teach others the development of thought and labor that will be for their present and eternal good. And the Lord will give an experience to these children in missionary lines. but by precept. Save all the strength of the will. Their minds should be directed in profitable channels of thought. The happiness of every child may be secured by strong. wisely fashion and mold it until the child comes to I . Let her show her child. let her bring into her daily life the teachings of the Saviour. . The work of “breaking the will” is contrary to the principles of Christ. for the early education of the youth shapes their character in both their secular and religious life. 487–488 . In our own training of children. we have proved that they never love parents and guardians less for restraining them from doing evil. . Treat the child’s will wisely and tenderly. A child’s truest graces consist in modesty and obedience— in attentive ears to hear the words of direction. And a child’s true goodness will bring its own reward. n the education of their children. He will suggest to them lines of thought which the teachers themselves did not have. Child Guidance. that they may grasp the ideas of Bible truth in their simplicity. The early years are the time for the training process.
loud tones of fretfulness are not pleasant to their ears. patience and self-control. Then still guide with your counsel. Christ performed acts of love and tenderness for the children. you are not at liberty to act out your feelings. born again into the kingdom of God. and your harsh. ever flowing forth in the management of your children. If the Lord could present a little child in its simplicity as an object-lesson. painful strokes upon the little form. the lambs of the flock. He took the little ones in His arms. The angels of God are ever near your little ones. They include all who are newly come to the faith. teachers. If a child is treated in a quiet. Let love and tenderness. and said: “Verily I say unto you. it will do much to preserve in him a pleasant temper.” Parents should heed the words of Christ: “Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 119 years of responsibility. then be careful how you treat the precious little ones. be careful. and to bring sweetness and melody into the voice. and speaks in a harsh manner. 1898. you will do your duty. Often she snatches at the child. be at all times the law of your speech. Winning love is to be like deep waters. who are little children in experience. ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. bringing your child up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. and set him in the midst of His disciples. they should never speak to them in a scolding manner. for I say unto you. That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. kind manner. It is your duty.” These words are not spoken for the benefit of those only who are young in years. I f parents desire their children to be pleasant. . All through his life. and blessed them. and guardians of the youth. the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. in the fear and love of God. Mothers. and become as little children. Educate yourselves to carry a pleasant countenance.. The grandest and noblest work that parents have to do for their Master is to bring Bible discipline into their government. Except ye be converted. parents. no hard. May 17. And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. If things arise to irritate. Ibid. Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child. On one occasion He called a little child to Him. If. to educate and train your children to do service for Him whose they are by creation and redemption. There need be no harsh tones. The mother often allows herself to become irritable and nervous.
The lessons given are made very plain. which ready. who have everything to learn from the lips and character of the parents. skilled activity. the parents fully appreciating the value of the souls of the little ones committed to their care. The children are God’s precious heritage. There are domestic duties calling for a helping hand.120 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION you will not deserve the pain you cause your child to suffer because of your masterly spirit that is so easily provoked. 7. . persevering. Sister Peck has taxed her strength to interest the children. Manuscript Releases. experienced hands know how to undertake. while the children are permitted to grow up careless and unconcerned. but children should be carefully educated to do their part. The children are divided into classes under the direction of teachers who are instructed by Sister Peck. . Education should be commenced in the home at the dawn of reason. and is to be carried forward in the fear and love of God. letting all the burdens rest upon their parents. This is missionary work in the highest sense of the word. The laws of necessity require that our missionaries. It is a pleasant thing for God and the angels above to behold this work carried on in the families of earth in a Christlike manner. in every place there are things that require energetic. and during the holidays on several occasions there were as many as four hundred children and parents present. Parents are not to be slaves to their children. We would be much happier if we would manifest the gentleness of Christ in dealing with the little ones. will in the end lose the credit of being ladies and gentlemen. practical life. that they may understand how to do their work with willing aptitude. Sister Peck had charge of the children’s meeting. become wise in methods and plans. by which the way of truth is evil spoken of. These should be light at first. 6–7 . . This has required constant vigilance and keen management. in the fulfillment of the duties of common. vol. because they have permitted their children to follow their own pernicious ways. and trained to lift burdens in their early years. he Lord has a controversy with parents. Young men and young women who have been so unfortunate as to have the idea impressed upon their minds that work is degrading to ladies and gentlemen. and parents as well as children are T . to be disciplined. doing all the selfsacrifice. educated.
And when the parents hear the simple story from the lips of the children. From this book. they are delighted. From their earliest years. but firm discipline. . By some. . As far as possible kindergarten methods are followed. they learn. is to be taught by every lesson. The Lord is calling for children to enlist under the blood-stained banner of Prince Immanuel. . parents are to give wise and godly instruction. education is placed next to religion. . . That God is love. By setting an example of kindness and patience. Parents are to realize that they are responsible before God for making their children acquainted with their heavenly Father. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. Their children will achieve victories through the knowledge that they have acquired in keeping the way of the Lord. “Suffer the little children to come unto me. Their future wellbeing requires kindly. 1899. From the very first it is their duty to teach their children the importance of obeying the law of God. for in Him is found everything required for the development of a symmetrical character. children should be taught to render implicit obedience to their parents. This work must be done in all our camp meetings. . and forbid them not. fathers and mothers become qualified to help the youth outside of their homes. He can fit them to be missionaries for Him. Sister Peck leads the minds of the children from nature to nature’s God. The Bible is to be made the child’s first textbook. He is waiting to receive children. The Word of God is to be the rule of the life.” Christ said. they will receive help from on high. And we must have in our schools those who have tact and skill to carry forward a line of kindergarten work. This lesson should be given them in their earliest years. Parents may understand that as they follow God’s directions in the training of their children.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 121 being drawn by them. They are enabled to overcome natural and hereditary tendencies to evil. T . rue education means much more than many suppose. for as they teach. Thus she sows the seeds of truth. They receive much benefit. “for of such is the kingdom of heaven. by molding the characters of their children after the divine pattern. June 6. Review and Herald.” It is God’s design that the earthly home shall be a symbol of the home in heaven. but true education is religion. loving. The first lesson that children are to be taught is that God is their Father.
The husband. that the heavenly universe witnesses every act when dealing with each other and with their children. With faith and perseverance they are to educate. requiring their children to be obedient. in most cases it is because the parents’ example has not been a correct one. 93 . the planting of the seed will produce a like harvest. If they would only have pleasant words from their lips. Every word.122 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Notebook Leaflets From the Elmshaven Library. wife. vol. This work is to begin in their early years. They should look upon themselves as God’s agents who are to work together intelligently. and children are a firm. 316–317 . but as though realizing that God sees them. 19. and discipline. Their lack of experience is to be supplied by wise precepts and godly practice. train. P . so will God deal with you. If those who claim to be Bible Christians have children who do not fear and love God. here a little and there a little. arents who successfully govern their families must first govern themselves. False. and patiently. The parents are to instruct their children wisely. allowing no disrespect. Parents need to remember that they occupy the place of God to their children. every action. of the parents is to be an object lesson of the right kind. sacred work to perform in educating their children by precept and example. Manuscript Releases. I would that parents had sanctified intelligence. They are under obligation to God to present their children to Him fitted at a very early period to receive an intelligent knowledge of what is comprehended in being a follower of Jesus Christ. Parents have a solemn. spurious seeds have been sown which have produced a harvest of briars and thorns. and is to be carried forward step by step. precept upon precept. when the heart is tender and impressible. parents. where children and youth may be fitted to do service for the Master. regarding the family as a divine institution. teaching them line upon line. They should not act impulsively. Just as you deal with your children. Thus the seeds of reverence and respect for the heavenly Father are sown. preparatory to joining the higher school in the kingdom of God. 1. that they might see the necessity of working in unity. vol. The home should be a preparatory school.
they are educating them to submit to God’s will and obey His requirements. You. Let your light shine forth in pleasant words. If the converting power of God is exercised in your home. who is under the control of God. neglecting religious worship and family prayer than he would think of stealing. parents. . God requires you to educate your children. Then work in the home circle. you teach them to be the same. C B Review and Herald. 320 . When parents teach their children this lesson. Then angels will be in your home. Every effort made for them with kindness and self-control will cultivate in their characters the elements of firmness and decision. . 1899. are the light of your home. e firm and decided in carrying out Bible instruction. and your efforts will please God. Parents’ own hands must build the barrier. and the discipline you give your children will go forth in strong. August 22. Christ was once a little child. Fathers and mothers are in duty bound to settle this question early so that the child will no more think of breaking the Sabbath. hildren should early be trained to submit their will and inclination to the will and authority of their parents. You will represent the character of Christ. clear currents to the world. bringing into your discipline all the generalship of a wise teacher.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 123 The Adventist Home. For His sake honor the children. in the first years of the children’s lives. Your children will carry with them the precious influence of their home education. in soothing tones. Never neglect the work that should be done for the younger members of the Lord’s family. P Child Guidance. Look upon them as a . arents stand in the place of God to their children to tell them what they must do and what they must not do with firmness and perfect self-control. . August 23. deal gently with your little ones. you yourselves will be constant learners. and fitting them to be members of Christ’s family. Bear in mind that when you become harsh or unreasonable before your little ones. but never give way to passion. 210 . Signs of the Times. and they will carry into the schoolroom and into the world an influence that will be a savor of life unto life. M others. 1899.
petted. When very young. and for the future. The knowledge of truth is the nutrition that the soul needs. The Youth’s Instructor. Oh. And in training your children in habits of cleanliness. and put away all impurity from their encampment. December 5. and idolized. lest in passing by He should see their uncleanness. He calls for perfection in character-building. The Lord requires perfection from His redeemed family. for which the wrong-doer must suffer the sure result. You have in trust the Lord’s little ones. for they are wholly dependent on him in this life. sin is committed. which God designs should prompt every act of our lives. in order to be prepared to act as wise a part as did Daniel and his associates. that all would understand that these apparently small duties T . He loves them. 1899. Teach them to give God their entire devotion. The penalty of sin is death. God is passing by our homes today. L et children and youth be given true education. August 31. noble lives. and calls upon you to co-operate with Him in helping them to form perfect characters. that they may cooperate with God. children must be taught that the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom.124 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION sacred charge. and that God who was so particular that the children of Israel should grow up with habits of cleanliness will not sanction any impurity in the home today. With persevering effort and patient forbearance. They are God’s property. immortal life. Fathers and mothers especially need to understand the best methods of training children. The thoughts and sentiments of His law are to be interwoven with their knowledge of the sciences. and that without delay? Parents. A true knowledge of the Word of God is the only true scientific education. you teach them spiritual lessons. They see that God would have them clean in heart as well as in body. God has made you His agents. 1899. he Lord commanded the children of Israel to wash their clothes. Should we not reform. they may be taught the statutes and commands of God. but to be taught to live pure. Review and Herald. and he sees the unsanitary conditions and lax methods of families. and will be led to understand pure principles. Every time the conscience is violated. that you may instill right principles into the minds of your children. not to be indulged.
and there a little. That act. forms habit. He designs that the families on earth shall be samples of the family in heaven. Teach them line upon line. they will carry with them through life. often repeated. It takes far less time and pains to spoil the disposition of a child than it does to imprint upon the tablets of the soul principles and habits of righteousness. and are given up with more difficulty. And do not become weary in your guardianship. God designs that the perversities natural to childhood shall be rooted out before they become habit. The labor due to your child during the first years of his life will admit of no neglect. the Lord knows what kind of work you are doing in the formation of the characters of your children. Children should be clad in plain garments without ruffles or ornaments. forms habit.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 125 are not to be neglected! Children are peculiarly susceptible to impressions. One wrong act prepares the way for another. All the learning they may acquire will never undo the evil resulting from lax discipline in childhood. Children are not to be taught that everything in the house is their plaything. One neglect. The Lord will be with you. and there a little. here a little. as you try to form right habits in your children. and let him rule. let it be neglected rather than the education of your children. here a little. because your children forget. precept upon precept. Parents. Do not allow yourself to be so absorbed in other things as to become careless. or your future work will be very difficult. repeated. to give the lines of control into the hands of the child. that extra dish you plan to prepare. That garment you are sewing on. It is the veriest cruelty to allow wrong habits to be formed. Will you consider the responsibilities resting upon you as their natural guardians? Overindulgence always proves an injury to children. God would have devoted to educating them or in devotional exercises. and do . It is only by constantly watching and counterworking the wrong that we can hope to make the disposition right. Instruction in this line should be given even to the smallest children. and the lessons which they receive in the early years. do not release them from that which you have required them to do. But you must begin the training process early. and are to become His sons and daughters. In the discipline of your children. Bad habits are more easily formed than good ones. mothers. No time in his life should the rule be forgotten. Bear in mind that your children belong to God. to do with as they please. Line upon line. The time spent in needless sewing. precept upon precept.
You may be urged to attend mother’s meetings and sewing circles. for if you do this. in the home. This work must go on without interruption. passionate. and unreasonable. you forfeit that which no mother or father can afford to lose—the respect of your children. During the first years of their lives is the time to work and watch and pray and encourage every good inclination. Never scold. It is a very nice work to deal with human minds. and making them what God would have them be. All children can not be treated in the same way. Never correct your child when you are angry. . you have hurt his soul. ignorant little child confirms rebellion in the heart.” This mother acted unwisely. I said to the mother: “You have wronged your child deeply. This is the worst policy that can be used in family government. . advanced age and maturity of strength warring against a helpless. How this will be restored. you must bring them to Him. nor permit scolding. The child did not know the reason for this.” You can not overwork in any line without becoming disqualified for the work of training your little ones. I have seen a mother snatch from the hand of her child something that was giving it special pleasure. Parents. and naturally felt abused. But that battle left on the tender mind an impression that could not be easily effaced. Study the minds and characters of your children. As Christ’s co-worker. . but unless there is a faithful. you stand in the place of God to your children. and lost his confidence. and a sharp chastisement ended the scene as far as outward appearances were concerned. and ask for grace to discipline and train them for the kingdom of heaven. it is your duty to reply.126 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION that which you have forbidden. Then followed a quarrel between parent and child. you will mold him after your own image—impulsive. You can be firm without violent threatenings or scoldings. She did not reason from cause to effect. for that restraint which must be kept on one would crush out the life of another. injudicious management stirred up the worst passions in the heart of her child. that you may do missionary work. “The Lord has committed to me another work. Her harsh. If you lose your temper. I know not. understanding instructor to be left with your children. As parents. which I can in no wise neglect. . Never give your child a passionate blow unless you wish him to learn to quarrel and fight. and on every similar occasion these passions are aroused and strengthened. never act from impulse. and you are to be on guard.
The parents are to guard their children with wise. arents can associate God with all His created works. With loving interest they should teach them day by day what it means to be children of God and to yield the will in obedience to Him. Mothers need to be on the watch constantly. The only schoolroom for children from eight to ten years of age should be in the open air amid the opening flowers and nature’s beautiful scenery. P Testimonies. eligious instruction should be given to children from their earliest years. These lessons. As the very best friends of these inexperienced ones. They should consider that their own dear children who are seeking to do right are younger members of the Lord’s family. they should help them in the work of overcoming. and make your children your companions. hourly work. Bring them up to have sound constitutions and good morals. C Ibid. vol. This must be a daily. lest temptation shall come to the children in such a form as not to be recognized by them. pleasant instruction. happy spirit. be entreated by a mother to realize the responsibility resting upon you. 1900. 93–94 . but in a cheerful. 6. watch and pray. some par- . February 1. W hen I have called attention of parents to the wrong habits which they were encouraging in their very young children. and they will bear fruit that will make your hearts glad. 195 . R Child Guidance. but for our ultimate good. And their only textbook should be the treasures of nature. Parents. These lessons will be as seed sown in fertile soil. It should be given. 113 .INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 127 The Advocate. hristian mothers. not in a condemnatory spirit. will not soon be forgotten. imprinted upon the minds of young children amid the pleasant. Impress upon their tender minds the truth that God does not design that we shall live for present gratification merely. and they should feel an intense interest in helping them to make straight paths in the King’s highway of obedience. watch. for it means everything to them to be victorious.. Teach your children from the cradle to practice self-denial and self-control. Teach them that obedience to God involves obedience to their parents. attractive scenes of nature.
the harvest of the same nature as the seed sown. others have said with a smile. Christ’s Object Lessons. Let the parents themselves be daily learners in the school of Christ. It is not best to be too particular and strict with the little ones. There is no missionary field more O . The education of the youth should be of a different order from that which has been given in the past.” Titus 2:8. Then by precept and example they can teach their children the use of “sound speech.. This is one of the greatest and most responsible of their duties. vol. neglected as they have been. From the earliest years the children should be taught to speak respectfully and lovingly to their parents and to one another. 429 .” A very easy way indeed for mothers to dispose of the matter. 337–338 . They will then be ashamed of these passionate outbursts. They will outgrow these habits of telling lies and deceiving and being indolent and selfish. They should be taught that only words of gentleness. their energies are devoted to amusements which do them no good. “Little darlings! I cannot bear to cross them in any way. that their religious aspirations are weakened and their spiritual life darkened? The mind will be of the same character as that upon which it feeds.128 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION ents have appeared entirely indifferent. an we wonder that under such circumstances some of the youth among us do not appreciate religious advantages? Can we wonder that they drift into temptation? Can we wonder that. The very best school for this culture is the home life. and purity must pass their lips. 194 . I t is the work of parents to train their children to proper habits of speech. Do not these facts sufficiently show the necessity of guarding from the earliest years the education of the youth? Would it not be better for the youth to grow up in a degree of ignorance as to what is commonly accepted as education than for them to become careless in regard to the truth of God? C Ibid. They will do better when they get older. ur work for Christ is to begin with the family in the home. 6. that cannot be condemned. Testimonies. truth. but this does not meet the will of God. Their welfare demands far more labor than has been given them.
if you have not taken up and fulfilled your God-given responsibilities. from your spiritual slumber. and parents should realize their accountability to keep their homes free from every taint of moral evil. This work you must do before Satan sows his seeds in their hearts. neatness. The children should be so educated that they will sympathize with the aged and afflicted and will seek to alleviate the sufferings of the poor and distressed. and order. and the youth. your children’s future success depends on the home discipline they receive during their early years. You are to teach your little ones to know Christ. very Christian family should illustrate to the world the power and excellence of Christian influence. and they are to be led to Him. the priest of the family. parents. that they may be laborers together with God. . if you have neglected to seek the Lord for wisdom to enable you to co-operate with him in the work of training your children. educated in habits of industry. which means so much. of the love of Jesus. October 9. 1900. By precept and example parents are to teach their children to labor for the unconverted. will feel a divine charge to set himself apart to the grand and elevating work of saving the souls of his children. But the work of parents. Fathers and mothers should teach the infant. . if he is connected with God. Let the first baby lispings be of Christ.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 129 important than this. God designs that every family on earth shall be a symbol of the family in heaven. is greatly neglected. and one that should be carefully and prayerfully studied by those who have children. They should be taught to be diligent in missionary work. If you have allowed Satan to discipline and control them. How many parents there are who are too careless and selfish to try to overcome the rude traits in their own characters lest they be perpetuated in the E . and understand that the very first teaching the child receives is to be given to him by you. their lives will testify to your neglect. the child. that they may know how to educate their little ones to be Christians. Review and Herald. if you have not taught them what it means to do the will of God. Parents. Awake. This is a serious question. This is the discipline Christ desires them to receive. . The father. Christ calls the children. and from their earliest years self-denial and sacrifice for the good of others and the advancement of Christ’s cause should be inculcated.
Teach . The work of the mother must commence at an early age. Even children who are favored with Christian instruction at home can learn much in these meetings that will be a great help to them. exacting. The Adventist Home. I n the discipline given during the first years of childhood. The children in their simplicity will repeat to their associates that which they have learned. Thus truth will be fastened in their minds as a nail in a sure place. for they grow up selfish. 230 . 487 . et parents teach their little ones the truth as it is in Jesus. 7. . Let them make no delay. parents are making lasting impressions upon the minds of their children. This is a work of the greatest consequence to the younger members of the Lord’s family. bringing their little ones to the Lord as an offering. It is in these early years that they are laying the foundation of character. They cannot enjoy their own company any better than can others. . Let parents take up their neglected duties. L Child Guidance. . there would be more children serving in the army of the Lord.130 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION characters of their children. vol. Parents should help their children in this good work. eglecting the work of disciplining and training until a perverse disposition has become strengthened is doing the children a most serious wrong. Important features of the camp meeting are the meetings for the children and youth. . Such parents need to think solemnly of the training they are giving the younger members of the Lord’s family. Patiently and lovingly they should teach their children that Jesus is their best friend. 8–10 . N Manuscript Releases. and unlovable. giving Satan no chance to control the minds and dispositions of their little ones. being trained and educated to do His will. If parents did their duty in the fear of the Lord. By this means they can be taught the parables of Christ. . . Special meetings should be arranged for the children. therefore they will ever be filled with discontent. Kindergarten methods and object-lessons from nature can be used to great advantage in interesting the little ones. and bring their children to Christ.
given to establish righteousness. physical and spiritual. Then the seeds of truth are to be carefully sown and diligently tended. Let there be no fretting. just so surely will the image of God in the soul be defaced. unloving manner. vol. how different the world would be today! If God’s commandments were obeyed with a willing mind. P The Adventist Home. will put life into the . Review and Herald. Manuscript Releases. 19. Commend your children whenever you can. not with a rod of iron. Encourage them with the thought that they are helping you. were taught in the home. in doing these little duties. Provide the little ones with innocent amusements. January 29. Do not oppress and repress your children by laying upon them burdens that are not sanctioned by the Word of the Lord. they will find greater pleasure than in mere amusement. Administer the rules of the home in wisdom and love. I n the earliest years of the child’s life the soil of the heart should be carefully prepared for the showers of God’s grace. Walk constantly in the way of the Lord. 155 .INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 131 the children with the simplicity of Christ. give them something to do. 1901. temperance. Then. evil would be avoided. virtue would be preserved. who rewards every effort made in His name. if obedience were enjoined upon children from their earliest years. Never wound their hearts by a lack of consideration. and economy would be seen. no scolding. Be kind. arents. industry. Thus you cause the children to lose confidence in you. which comes by obeying the law of God? If this law. As soon as they are old enough. they will bring forth from the treasure house of the heart precious lessons. and as they return to their homes. according to their strength. Cherish and cultivate all that is pure and lovely in the heart of your child. Do not let them pass through childhood in a dull routine. 201–202 . no unnecessary exactions. And God. as surely as you treat your children in a cold. Children will respond by willing obedience to a rule of love. Christians should act like Christ. They will receive the knowledge. I s not this the best recipe to bear to families? Is it not the highest kind of medical missionary work to show men and women the great blessing. following the example set by Christ.
but eat to live. Decided progress will be made either in a right direction or a wrong one. He watches mothers to see if they are forming the characters of their little ones according to the perfect pattern. 1901. tobacco and alcohol go together. . “Suffer little children to come unto me. where courtesy and love are abiding guests. but it can always be a place where cheerful words are spoken. To the mother belongs the duty of making the home a pleasant place for her children. The child should be taught that its will must be brought into subjection.” Testimonies. Study their dispositions and temperaments. valuable knowledge for practical life. and there will appear first the blade. . then the ear. But how many parents. causing them to forget their troubles. When these mothers came. Review and Herald. When He was upon this earth. take time to get acquainted with your children. but Christ knew why they had come. 5. any amount of solid. Some children need more attention than others. the disciples rebuked them. any amount of frivolous attainment may be gained. He said to the disciples. that you may know how to deal with them. encouraging words. thinking that if they were to receive His blessing. On one hand. Soon you will see the boys of such a family smoking. they would be more easily trained in the way of God. They need gentle. How easy it is for mothers to speak words of kindness and affection which will send a sunbeam to the hearts of the little ones. T he lesson of self-control should begin with the infant in its mother’s arms. and in learning how T . by the food which they place upon their tables. in becoming acquainted with God. . The home may be plain. Mothers instead of devoting so much time to the adornment of your own and your children’s dresses. mothers brought their children to Him. He knew that they were expecting a Saviour’s blessing. and on the other. and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of heaven. and drawing the children to Him. And as twin evils. 543–544 . then the full corn in the ear. he first years of life are more important than any other period. prepare the way for their children to crave stronger stimulants. vol. Christ loves the children. It must learn that it does not live to eat.132 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION seed sown. July 9. and kindly deeds are done.
Unless evil is eradicated. From our children’s earliest years we should seek to subdue in them the spirit of the world. P arents do their children great wrong when they allow them to scream and cry. Most important and essential for our present and eternal good is the knowledge of divine truth as revealed in the Word of God. T Child Guidance. 249 . December 11. Children should be taught to obey the command. must be carefully dealt with. 7. And more than this: he who gives himself up to follow in Satan’s lead seeks constantly to entice others. with firmness and decision. They should also be taught to work quickly and neatly. The iniquity that is bound up in the heart of a child must be met and overcome by parents and teachers. Parents and teachers are to be laborers together with God. May God help us to see the necessity of beginning right. children are to be educated to obey the requirements of God’s Word. . They should be taught that obligations are mutual. D isobedience must be punished. On them rests the responsibility of training their children for God.” From their earliest years they should be trained to carry their share of the home burdens. The youth should be carefully and judiciously trained. Manuscript Releases. Hatred of restraint. 11–14 . This education will be of the greatest value to them in after-years. Parents have a most important part to act in this matter. working unitedly to help the youth to fit themselves for membership in the royal family. his world is a school in which human beings are receiving an education that will decide their eternal destiny. of helping their little ones to form characters which will gain for them entrance to the courts above. . And in school. indifference to things of eternity. for the wrong habits formed in childhood and youth often cling to the entire life-experience. They should not be allowed to be careless and . love of self-indulgence. vol. the soul will be lost. 1901 . Signs of the Times.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 133 to strengthen every faculty that God has entrusted to us. . Wrong must be dealt with promptly and wisely. Wrongdoing must be corrected. “Honor thy father and thy mother.
P arents should devise ways and means for helping their children to keep usefully busy. I am unable to sleep after half past twelve o’clock. Let the children be given little pieces of land to cultivate. The family in the Haskell home is an object lesson for all parents. and to carry their children with them. who have not left behind their childish ways and inclinations. strengthened and developed. If these objectionable traits of character are not checked in their early years. If mothers would devote less time to cooking and sewing and more time to teaching their children in the love and fear of God. . and love is the test of purity and unselfishness. into the religious and business life. they will remember this instruction. molding figures of clay to illustrate Bible subjects. . how greatly pleased the Lord would be! But many parents seem to be only grown-up children.134 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION boisterous. . This is the work the parents should do in the home. Wherever their lot may be cast in the future.. Let parents strive to reach a higher standard. and see the little ones working in Bible lines. 229 . In the night season I was presenting before the parents of the Los Angeles church a message given me by the Lord in regard to their sinful neglect to train their children from their very infancy to form characters that will meet the approval of God. Parents should regard nothing as of sufficient consequence to take the place of their work for their children. . . . The seed being sown will bear a precious harvest. if they with them are gathered into the ark of safety. they will take them with them. Children will be just as happy if they are taught to be quiet in the house. Parents must never forget that they must work earnestly for themselves and their little ones. Let them cast off the works of darkness and put on the armour of light. and that practical sympathy. Ibid. forbearance. If children who had parents and a home had one half the patient instruction given to the orphans in the home. Let parents remember that Satan is playing the game of life for every soul. . We are still in the enemy’s country. I was glad to be able to visit the kindergarten department. thus becoming familiar with heavenly truth. This is the instruction every child should receive in his earliest years. that they may have something to give as a free will offering. there would be a very different condition of things.
how much they have to learn. emember that during their whole lifetime your children will bear the impress of the instruction they receive from you. Patiently train them to habits of neatness. make a sad mistake. from the firstborn of Pharaoh that sat on his throne unto the firstborn of the captive that was in the dungeon: and all the firstborn of cattle. careful guidance. do not. Think how young they are. they will exert over their little ones. Teach your children to help other children. that at midnight the Lord smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt. Upon the children of the parents who were faithful in gathering their little ones within the home. untiringly. work for your little ones. 3–6 . your children. vol. undisciplined children robs them of all influence for good. . You know the way. Remember that your children have been brought into the world without voice or consent on their part. By the cords of unselfish love bind them to you and to Christ. You will find them a great help to you in working for others. Patiently. But this will not debar you from doing missionary work outside the home. that their feet may not stray into forbidden paths. . Parents. April 23. By your example show them the charm of becoming behavior.” God passed over the homes of the Israelites. . I t came to pass. Think how far-reaching will be the influence of your efforts to train them aright. The angel of mercy pauses not in his efforts until the last sinner has heard the message of mercy. They need wise. . young and inexperienced. do not allow anything to come between you and the work God has given you to do for your little ones. Remember that you are molding their characters for eternity. With proper instruction they can do much real missionary work. 1902. and that they are to be treated with the wisdom and tenderness that their necessities demand. . R Manuscript Releases. Upon every Christian parent there rests the solemn obligation of giving to his children an education that will lead them to gain a knowl- . no judgment fell. 8. they will by and by give to their children. They are helpless and ignorant. The lessons you give them. The influence you exert over them.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 135 Signs of the Times. usefulness and purity. Parents who neglect their children in order to do missionary work. Do not become weary in your labor of love. Deal with them gently and lovingly. The course of their untrained. .
To shield their children from contaminating influences. reverence. and every power of the being to God. and. and to become partakers of the divine nature through obedience to God’s will and way. ur artificial habits deprive us of many privileges and much enjoyment. 1902. In their tender years let us surround them with influences that will tend to strengthen character. How important. thankless life. as teachers in the home-school. Let us train our children so that they will remain true to God under all circumstances and in all places. if surrounded by Christian influences. is the school in the home! Here the character is first shaped. realizing that their children are God’s purchased little ones. obedience. The school in the home should be a place where children are taught that the eye of God is upon them. Atlantic Union Gleaner. May 14. then. have not a hundredth part of the realization they should have of the value of a human soul. and encourage pride and vanity in O . and unfit us for living as useful lives as we might otherwise live. His first instructors should be his father and his mother. to be trained for lives of usefulness in the Master’s service and for a home in the future. How much time and money women sacrifice in order to make a sensation! At the cost of their health they beautify the dress. Satan will instruct him in evil through agencies that are most objectionable. If he is not instructed aright by his parents. tongue. If this thought were deeply impressed upon the mind. the work of governing children would be made much easier. should consecrate hands.136 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION edge of the Lord. The father and the mother. Those who form the habit of obedience and self-control in the home-life will have but little difficulty in school-life. parents should instruct them in principles of purity. observing all that they do. Here the destiny of souls is often largely influenced. Thus they lose their selfcontrol. In the home-school our boys and girls are being prepared to attend a church-school when they reach a proper age to associate more intimately with other children. and self-control. eternal world. A life of fashion is a hard. in order that they may fulfill their high and holy mission. A child’s first school should be his home. Even the parents who are endeavoring to do their best. brain. will escape many temptations that usually beset the youth. Constantly parents should keep this in view. His first lessons should be the lessons of respect. overtax their patience.
facing your responsibilities candidly. God will help you to teach them how to submit cheerfully and willingly. They have no time to sympathize with them in their little disappointments and trials. y attention has been especially called to a work that has been strangely neglected—the training of children. Do not send them away from you to school when they are young. which may prove dangerous to their welfare. They were too hurried to grant their little ones that which would have been to them a great pleasure. and from the time it is an infant in its mother’s arms. But children yearn for sympathy and if they do not obtain it from their parents. To you has been given the work of bringing your children up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Do not become discouraged. Mothers complain of weariness. Parents have set aside the work that lies at the very foundation of soul saving. July 8. Many parents fail to realize that their every action tells upon the future of their children. trained to enter his service. Review and Herald. For the M . Parents. The child belongs to the Lord. inspired by the noble resolve to do your work faithfully and well. If your habits and dress are as simple as they should be. it is to be trained for him. Take great pains to prepare the soil of the heart for the great Sower to scatter in it the seeds of truth. 1902. Take up your life duty bravely and cheerfully. upon you God has laid the work of educating your children for usefulness. Make the Word of God your standard. Mothers. They say they have so much to do that they can not take time to instruct their children. . In due time you will reap if you faint not. make the education of your children the highest aim of life. Do not trust the training of your little ones to any other hands. . and to lead them to obey you. You will see your children growing up into Christian men and Christian women. neglect this work. Take up your duties. Do not allow the fashions of the world to prevent you from doing your duty. they will seek it from other sources. under any consideration. .INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 137 their children. Do not. The busy fingers and weary eyes were embroidering a garment. you will find ample time to make your children happy. Child training is the grandest work ever committed to mortals. I have heard mothers refuse to gratify the innocent desires of their children. Their future happiness depends upon the education they receive in their early years.
138 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION first years of a child’s life. the home is to be its school.” . The children are to be taught to respect themselves. 18. But remember that the child’s first school is the home. because they are the Lord’s property. remember that your home is a training school in which your children are to be prepared for the home above. I n His wisdom the Lord has decreed that the family shall be the greatest of all educational agencies. “He did evil.. vol. There it is to learn its most important lessons. Allow no word of pettishness. hasty words. Teach them to be thoughtful of others. There it is to learn the lessons that are to guide it throughout life. I beseech you to take up the work waiting for you—the education of your children. Parents should realize the sacredness of family discipline. Of another the Word of God declares. giving them the lessons they need in order to develop into Christian men and women. parents and children are together to learn the way of the Lord. 323–325 . Remember that you are God’s little children. The education of the child is to begin in the home. Manuscript Releases. 10. Selfwill. Make the Word of God your lesson book. From its infancy it is to be taught to obey and honor its parents. The faithful instruction that Timothy received from his mother and grandmother was the foundation of his piety. Bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Parents. bought with an infinite price. Parents should make all else subordinate to the work God has given them to do for their children. Carefully and untiringly parents are to watch the opening minds of their children. Thus you are preparing them for higher ministry in religious things. Teach them from their earliest years to obey. Never should it be allowed to show them disrespect. . . Teach your children to be kind and patient. 118–119 . Deny them anything rather than the education that they should receive in their earliest years. Ibid. . . In the home. because he prepared not his heart to fear the Lord. are never to be allowed to go unrebuked. then they will form characters that God can approve. . . vol. and that you must first learn of Him before you can teach your children aright. Study with your children.
So far as possible. Teach them while they are still young the simpler principles of physiology. “Come. and the child Jesus on the hillsides of Nazareth. learn of the Creator. Australasian Signs of the Times. Never should we say. The ear as yet undulled by the world’s clamor is attentive to the Voice that speaks through nature’s utterances. praise them. When teaching the little ones to do things. And for those of older years. Education. so the children of today may learn of Him. help mother do this. The unseen is illustrated by the seen. not yet capable of learning from the printed page or of being introduced to the routine of the schoolroom. we must not scold them. As the dwellers in Eden learned from nature’s pages. He desires that every part of the being shall be kept in healthy action. When they finish their work. every sinew. and spiritual powers. e have much to learn in regard to child-training. has its work. every nerve. showing them how best to preserve their physical. “Why did you not do this?” Say. they may behold the image and superscription of God. and how to use their gifts to the glory of God. T hese are lessons that our children need to learn. 1903. February 23. nature’s teaching will be no less a source of pleasure and of instruction. mental. let us do this.” or. as Moses discerned God’s handwriting on the Arabian plains and mountains. needing continually its silent reminders of the spiritual and eternal. “Children. 100–101 . Every muscle. W . On everything upon the earth. nature presents an unfailing source of instruction and delight. let the child from his earliest years be placed where this wonderful lesson book shall be open before him. from the boundless ocean to the tiniest shell on the shore. children. To the little child.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 139 Do not fail to give your children instruction in the everyday duties of life. let him watch the unfolding mysteries of the changing seasons. Let him behold the glorious scenes painted by the great Master Artist upon the shifting canvas of the heavens.” Be their companion in doing these things. from the loftiest tree of the forest to the lichen that clings to the rock. and. in all His works. let him become acquainted with the wonders of earth and sea. The heart not yet hardened by contact with evil is quick to recognize the Presence that pervades all created things.
“Mother. 185–186 . I should like to know whether I am helping you by trying to do this knitting-work?” I knew that I should have to take out every stitch. . And since He gained knowledge as we may gain it. . and manhood. I took out every stitch afterward. . when we learn the simplicity and gentleness and tender love of the Saviour. and when we who are older become “as little children” (Matthew 18:3). Patiently I taught them until they knew how to knit properly. . As a little child He was daily at His mother’s knee taught from the scrolls of the prophets. 1903. April 8. but never did I condemn them for their failure. even by little children. I n childhood. you are helping me. spending a quiet hour in prayer and the study of God’s Word.” Why could I say that they were helping me?—Because they were learning. “Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones. His wonderful power. For I say unto you. youth. that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of My Father which is in heaven. both mental and spiritual. “Yes.140 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Years ago the children in my home were learning how to knit. Jesus studied the Scriptures. we shall not find it difficult to touch the hearts of the little ones. but I replied. oo much importance can not be placed on the early training of children. Education. One of them asked me. hese precious lessons may be so simply taught as to be understood.” T Education. During His ministry His intimate acquaintance with the Scriptures testifies to His diligence in their study. When they did not make the stitches as they should have made them. T Signs of the Times. my child. The heart of the child is tender and easily impressed. and teach them love’s ministry of healing. The lessons that the child learns during the first seven years of its life have more to do with the formation of character than all that it learns in future years. In His youth the early morning and the evening twilight often found Him alone on the mountainside or among the trees of the forest. Never forget the words. 114 . is a testimony to the value of the Bible as a means of education.
and pictures. The physical inaction which seems almost inevitable in the schoolroom—together with other unhealthful conditions—makes it a trying place for children. as the stories of the Bible? In these simple stories may be made plain the great principles of the law of God. unkind thoughts are to intrude. When the service is not thus made too lengthy.” Deuteronomy 6:7. and let them ask questions. parents and teachers may begin very early to fulfill the Lord’s injunction concerning His precepts: “Thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children. where can be found anything that has such a hold upon the heart. that parents and children assemble to meet with Jesus. Thus by illustrations best suited to the child’s comprehension. the mental powers cannot long be used to their highest capacity. The use of object lessons. Let it be understood that into these hours no troubled. and when thou walkest by the way. in giving His Word. Question them upon it. much depends on the use of the hour of worship. if it be but a single verse. 207–208 . In arousing and strengthening a love for Bible study. The hours of morning and evening worship should be the sweetest and most helpful of the day. Let the services be brief and full of life. Ibid.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 141 Our heavenly Father. and unless the physical powers are kept in health by active exercise. blackboards. and fixing them in the memory. It will add to the interest of the children if they are sometimes permitted to select the reading. let the little ones take part in prayer. In all that men have written. and varied from time to time. and when thou liest down. especially for those of feeble constitution. anything so well adapted to awaken the interest of the little ones. and to invite into the home the presence of holy angels. maps. Mention anything that will serve to illustrate its meaning. Ill-formed seats encourage unnatural positions. Often the ventilation is insufficient. The teaching of the Bible should have our freshest thought. he whole body is designed for action. Parents and teachers should constantly seek for improved methods. our best methods.. did not overlook the children. Let all join in the Bible reading and learn and often repeat God’s law. and our most earnest effort. and when thou risest up. and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house. thus cramping T . and let them join in song. adapted to the occasion. will be an aid in explaining these lessons.
suffers the greatest injury. wisely. 1903. Daily sanctify yourselves to God. 16–17 . that of patiently and faithfully edu- .142 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION the action of the lungs and the heart. athers and mothers. 7. But all who receive it will receive and wear it here. untiring effort. By being forced into premature or excessive activity. L F et the youth and the little children be taught to choose for themselves that royal robe woven in heaven’s loom —the “fine linen. let your first question be. and often the evil results are permanent. Manuscript Releases. Study with your children. Let not your perseverance fail. think earnestly of the importance of your work. and upon you rests a great responsibility. which all the holy ones of earth will wear. and that from which the nervous energy of the whole system is derived. Here little children have to spend from three to five hours a day. September 16. the most delicate of all the physical organs. Remember that you yourselves are God’s little children. to you God has entrusted children. How can I best minister to the present and future good of my children? To prepare them to inherit eternal life requires patient. in their lives showing that strength is gained by obedience. it is enfeebled. Education. parents are to teach their little ones. Christ’s own spotless character. 249 . In all your plans and purposes. It rests with you to decide whether good or evil thoughts shall occupy the minds of your children. No wonder that in the schoolroom the foundation of lifelong illness is so often laid. Signs of the Times. clean and white” (Revelation 19:8). and this under unhealthful conditions. tenderly. I t is not the Lord’s will that parents shall be so fully engrossed in other things that they neglect their children. . Fathers and mothers. . . The brain. It should be the constant study of both father and mother to train their children in such a way that they will be qualified to act well their part in the service of God. breathing air that is laden with impurity and perhaps infected with the germs of disease. and that you must first learn of Him before you can teach your children aright. This robe. is freely offered to every human being. Patiently. vol.
children of the heavenly King. You are responsible to God carefully to educate them. It is chiefly because of this lack. 351–373 . and would take time to teach her children the lessons M . T Manuscript Releases. Education. The one whose influence in education is most potent and far-reaching is the one for whose assistance there is the least systematic effort. 6. and. They may be qualified to conduct business or to shine in society. that so large a proportion of the human race die in infancy. especially because of the early neglect of physical development. he child’s first teacher is the mother. The truth. And the younger ones may learn to perform many of the simple duties of the home. If every mother were capable of doing this. The children are to be taught to be faithful in labor. others should be able to instruct their little ones wisely during the earlier years of childhood. The elder children may greatly assist her by helping to care for the little ones. they may have made creditable attainments in literature and science. needs to have a much deeper hold upon all who have to do with the training of our youth. sharing her burdens. to be kind and helpful. . Yet there is no other to whose training so little thought is given. helping them while they are still in the home to gain a fitness to work as missionaries for Christ when they leave the home. and of those who reach maturity there are so many to whom life is but a burden. To her first is given opportunity to mold the character for good or for evil. Nor are they better fitted to care for its mental and spiritual growth. 275 . During the period of greatest susceptibility and most rapid development his education is to a great degree in her hands. Parents are to work skillfully for their own children. they know little of the laws of health or the principles of development. above every other teacher. . Those to whom the care of the little child is committed are too often ignorant of its physical needs. To fit your children to become members of the royal family. from their earliest years. in all its important bearings. They are to learn to relieve the weary mother. is your first duty. patient and forbearing. should be qualified to use it to the best account. but of the training of a child they have little knowledge. She should understand the value of her opportunity. vol. .INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 143 cating them.
Those who are unable to train their children aright. There are to be those who are older. They will learn in school that which they frequently do not learn out of school. where these children could be instructed. but care is required. as physicians. The way it is presented to me is that it is a shame that there is not the influence over the young children that there should be. I had no thought that the very little ones would be embraced in the school—not the very little ones. or nine. They have been told what to do. and as long as they let him stay undisturbed. . But here is a work that must be done for the families. Our brother that teaches that school is fully capable of carrying a school with teaching the Word. But because of their mistaken judgment. Every one of them should be employed in doing something that is useful. only those who keep their households in order. The conduct of the children has an influence that tells upon all who come to these sanitariums. With these institutions should be connected. The father and the mother must give special attention to the training of each child. should never have assumed the responsibilities of parents. then all children could be kept in the home school until they are eight. In all our sanitariums the standard is to be kept high. shall we make no effort to help their little ones to form right characters? God desires us to deal with these problems sensibly. And this can be. that is a second department. The patients understand how it is. He is fully capable of doing that. the mother should be instructed how to teach them. or ten years old.144 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION they should learn in early life. managers. they have hired him. We have a school here because the Word of God could not be taught in the other [public] school. But it would be best to have this school for those who can be instructed and have the restraining influence upon them which a school teacher should exert. Whenever the children are out of the building. But you know how the families are up on this hillside. as special monitors. these monitors should take charge of . and helpers. that you have confidence in. except by association. If the father cannot be with them. he had better stay there. . We should have a lower department. God desires that this influence shall be reformatory. But since I have been here. . and for the children that are as old as seven years and eight years and nine years. who are trying to be Christians. He has his position. the light has been given me that the very best thing that can be done is to have a school.
and such things as that. Every parent has on his hands a sum to prove: How are my children? Where are they? Are they coming up for God or for the devil? All these things are to be considered. That is how it is. because obedience is better than sacrifice. and Sister White has said so and so. The enemy will work right through those children. getting into mischief. in reading. and therefore we are going right up to it. with nothing to do. That is what was done when the children were let out at recess or at noon. Now what kind of an education are we giving them? Our words. and then the monitors would carry them on in the study. and He wants us to reason from common sense. Therefore. Here is a sanitarium. That is what we used to have when I went to school. and all these things—it is painful to the senses of those that want to keep the reputation of the school. requiring obedience. The teacher would give them the lesson that they should have. The book that is coming out will have much to say in regard to the great principles that are to be carried out in training the children. the older ones would take charge of the younger ones. That is the way the primary schools were carried on when I went to school. and that sanitarium must carry the highest possible influence inside and out.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 145 a certain company. unless they are disciplined. . say in spelling. “Why. are they loose and careless and slack? Is there an overbearing disposition? Is there a scolding and fretting because parents have not the powers to manage? The Lord wants us to take all things into consideration. We are educating God’s little ones in our homes. Then. I. Circumstances alter conditions. and see that there are no wrong things carried on among them.” God wants us all to have common sense. . If . from the very baby in arms. . lynx-eyed. Sister White has said so and so. nor discipline and government over their children. Put them in some place where they will be required to obey. Circumstances change the relation of things. if they see children who come there—sharp-eyed. and they would become educated—the teachers as well as the little children were learners. [declare] if there is a family that has not the capabilities of educating. and my mind has been greatly stirred in regard to the idea. Good behavior is to be carried out in every family. Someone disciplines them. the very best thing is to put them in some place where they will obey. And then when in the school. from the light that God has given me. wandering about.
. and they were teaching the children how to work together. one room say. no one has any objection to that. There were their little tables. and how to make the animals that enter into the Noah’s ark. They were all doing this kind of work. unless you want him to. We must have it stand to reach the highest standards. . . That is your privilege. But those parents who have children out of school and don’t take charge of them. and are fully competent and would prefer to discipline them herself. . there were their little children from five years old and upward. They were being educated on the kindergarten plan: how to work and how to manage. and their responsibility to God. the devil does. . should be educated. That is how it is. how to make Noah’s ark. for such students. Grace. because they should not be here. to take in the mother’s matters and subjects. There are children five years old that can be educated as well as many children ten years old. . three years] I want they should have the discipline of a school. They should have fastened in their minds the very principles that are going to fit them for the higher . If it can be connected with this school by putting on an addition to the building. We could do the same as they have in Battle Creek. . They ought to have the school discipline under a person who understands how to deal with children in accordance with their different temperaments. But provision is to be made so that the children of all that have any connection with this food factory and sanitarium and these things that are being carried on here. [Ages: Henry and Herbert. seven years. . Those mothers that want to keep their children at home. They should try to have these children understand their responsibilities to one another. why. They can do that. and they live here. . . Here are children that are quick. He has the control. as far as capabilities are concerned. if they are not willing to have their children brought in and educated. these little children that are small ought to have education. just what they would get in school. Now I want that just as long as Willie’s children are here. every one of us ought to feel a responsibility to provide that room. It takes something. . then let them move off of this hill just as quickly as they can. I say. . They had a great pile of sand of a proper quality. They took me from place to place in the orphan asylum [Haskell home] in Battle Creek.146 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION the mother or the father does not do it. You are not compelled to let your boy go out from your jurisdiction.
Brother Anthony I believe will do his best as far as the schooling is concerned. . . and don’t have to pay anything. there has got to be some advantage. she must put them under somebody that will discipline them and mold and fashion their minds. . and I wish you would get away. that I gave you—that beautiful flock that I gave you. and say. and when they come in. But then again. I wish you would go outdoors. it is their privilege to stay at home. If they cannot see the advantage. . and so they are unfitted for heaven. One that is even. .” or any such thing. but he cannot teach the Bible. That is what we want. Yes. as she goes around. Your children here must be in such a school as that. These little ones move by impulse. He calls us children in His family. No one will force anybody to send them to school. and importance of the law. because they are children. We need one that has a good. . If the mother has not the tact. There is the Bible. We must educate our children so that we can come up to the gates of the city and say. and when they go out. . We are not to throw them into Brother Anthony’s school. if she does not know how to treat human minds. is not to fret and to scold. “You are in my way. . . the law of God. It is to teach our children when they rise up and when they sit down. and the children that Thou hast given me. the ingenuity.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 147 grade and the higher school. “Here am I. . it is right that it should stand before the people right. You cannot teach them the commandments of God. all-round disposition. He wants us educated and trained according to the principles of the Word of God. . “I have done my best. and think that home is the best place. where are they?” And we reply they have been left to drift right into the world. . He wants this education to commence with the little ones. and that can mold and fashion. . Lord. There has got to be a blending in some way. . My idea is to have advantages for the little ones. why. and to say. What we want is to fit them for heaven so we can present the little flock to God. . just as they feel. in a public school. Now you will never find a better opportunity to have Sister Peck have the supervision over even the younger children. She is to treat her children just as God should treat His older children.” We must not come up without our children to hear the words. “Where is My flock.” We think that another teacher should be brought in. . The mother. My little flock.
have you neglected your God-given responsibility of multiplying agencies for the service of Christ? Children are the younger members of the Lord’s family. and the love of God taken out of their hearts. vol. during their early years. And then be careful lest you place them where the religious impressions they have received will be effaced. . Even in infancy a child is affected by a sorrowful expression on the mother’s face. Manuscript Releases. if he shall gain the whole world. mothers. and the mother has many duties. Teach them to re- . Thus they will be taught to serve the Saviour. whose they are by creation and by redemption. fretful. In a home where harsh. 328–329 . reading His Word and singing His praise. and upon its tender sensibilities are impressed the marks of unhappiness and discord. children are to share spiritual as well as temporal burdens. to places where they will be exposed to great temptations. Mothers. Smile. 19. they are to be taught to care for the younger ones. W A hen the family is large. Parents should not allow them to be hindrances. train and discipline your children in the fear of God. . . and the infant’s mind and heart will reflect the light of your countenance. I n the home school. Let no inducement of high wages or of apparently great educational advantages lead you to send your children away from your influence. . let your countenance be full of sunshine. Review and Herald. They should be trained to be helpful. As the older children grow up. Evening and morning join with your children in God’s worship. 84 . 1904. They should be led to consecrate themselves wholly to God. September 8. Then. . “What shall it profit a man. . t an early age the minds of children are very susceptible to impressions of good or of evil.148 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Child Guidance. if you can. With their parents. and lose his own soul? Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?” Mark 8:36–37. to have an indwelling Christ. care should be taken that the younger children are not neglected. scolding words are spoken. a child cries much. Be sure. so that on your child’s plastic mind may be impressed the divine likeness. as the polished plate of an artist portrays the human features. mothers.
In early youth a selfish temper is developed and as the youth grows to manhood he grows in sin. Review and Herald. Moses directed the Israelites to set the words of the law to music. Do not keep the little ones away from Him by your coldness and harshness. Such a downward course can be prevented only by surrounding them with influences that will counteract evil. and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house. 1904. The results of wrong training begin to be revealed in childhood. diligently. 43 . L . children should be trained. and spiritual instruction. In the home school—the first grade—the very best talent should be utilized. and when thou walkest by the way. or act as if they were not expected to accept Christ in their childhood. A continual testimony against parental neglect is borne by children who have been permitted to follow a course of their own choosing. From infancy to youth and from youth to manhood. mercifully. It is essential ever to keep before children the claims of God. the younger ones marched. mental. In later years they retained in their minds the words of the law which they learned during childhood. Upon all parents rests the obligation of giving their children physical. singing in concert the song of God’s commandments. Never give them cause to feel that heaven would not be a pleasant place to them if you were there. Instruction should be given as God has directed.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 149 peat God’s law. Concerning the commandments the Israelites were instructed: “Thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children. and when thou liest down.” Accordingly. Do not give them the false impression that the religion of Christ is a religion of gloom. To allow a child to follow his natural impulses is to allow him to deteriorate and to become proficient in evil. and when thou risest up. Do not speak of religion as something that children cannot understand. Patiently. carefully. and that in coming to the Saviour they must give up all that makes life joyful. September 15. While the older children played on instruments. et not your un-Christlike character misrepresent Jesus. T The Ministry of Healing. a child should be under influences for good. he highest duty of parents is to give their children a religious training.
to every parent. The human race is deteriorating. They are a lesson.. in that they are to stand in the place of God to their children.150 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Ibid. their daily life. . and they may hope for success. while the mother does the cooking? Do the little ones go to the mother for everything. T T Ibid. right principles in regard to temperance could be implanted. when the older ones ought to be taught to share the burden of caring for them. Let parents begin a crusade against intemperance at their own firesides. B The Ministry of Healing. the disease and degeneracy. . Their character. and should be an encouragement. 334 . There is no more important field of effort than that committed to the founders and guardians of the home. 1905. . are you doing your God-given work in the home? Are you allowing your sons and daughters to shun the responsibilities that properly belong to them? Does your daughter sit at a musical instrument. No work entrusted to human beings involves greater or more far-reaching results than does the work of fathers and mothers. that the mother may have time to rest? Many mothers die years before their time because they have had to carry the burdens that ought to have been willingly borne by younger shoulders. Their influence will win or repel the child’s confidence in the Lord’s assurances. will interpret His words to the little ones. in the principles they teach their children to follow from infancy. June 22. 375–404 . reat is the honor and the responsibility placed upon fathers and mothers.. Far too little thought is given to the causes underlying the mortality. G . here would soon be little necessity for temperance crusades if in the youth who form and fashion society. Review and Herald. that exist today even in the most civilized and favored lands. The circle of family and neighborhood duties is the very first field of effort for those who would work for the uplifting of their fellow men. rethren and sisters. their methods of training. 350–351 . he Saviour’s early years are more than an example to the youth.
. Teach them that to yield to temptation is weak and wicked. and self-possessed. The mother should not wound their sensitive hearts by treating with indifference matters that. . Her sympathy and approval are precious.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 151 More than one third die in infancy. . noble and manly. and both mental and physical vigor are sacrificed. by far the greater number suffer from disease in some form. However. . . Teach them to enjoy the beauties of nature and in useful employments to exercise systematically all the powers of body and mind. unhurried manner will have a soothing influence that will be of untold benefit to the child. calm. . the more favorable it will be to both physical and mental development. are sowing seeds of evil that will spring up and bear fruit. . At all times the mother should endeavor to be quiet. . . The conscience becomes stupefied. The more quiet and simple the life of the child. Mothers who gratify the desires of their children at the expense of health and happy tempers. Self-indulgence grows with the growth of the little ones. and but few reach the limit of human life.—Publishers. . Teach your children from the cradle to practice self-denial and self-control. modern medicine and proper child care have greatly reduced the mortality rate in infancy and childhood. and the mother’s gentle. and the susceptibility to good impressions is impaired. . to have sunny dispositions and sweet tempers. and it is natural for them to go to her with their little joys and sorrows.[The statement concerning infant mortality was correct at the time it was written in 1905. a word of encouragement or commendation. though trifling to her. to resist. but for our ultimate good. These lessons will be as seed sown in good soil. Mothers who do this work reap with bitterness the seed they have sown. That which they enjoy they think will please mother also. Many infants are extremely susceptible to nervous excitement. Young children love companionship and can seldom enjoy themselves alone. . Bring them up to have sound constitutions and good morals. and they will bear fruit that will make your hearts glad. are of great importance to them. . The spiritual as well as the mental and physical powers suffer under the influence of unhealthful food.] of those who reach manhood and womanhood. will be like sunshine in their hearts. They yearn for sympathy and tenderness. Impress upon their tender minds the truth that God does not design that we should live for present gratification merely. An approving glance. They see their children grow up unfitted in mind and character to act a noble and useful part in society or in the home.
and within the protection assured by this token all were to abide. . . Children are sometimes tempted to chafe under restraint. The doorpost of every house was marked with blood. But let not the children be neglected. . . 1907. “Train up a child in the way he should go. All the arrangements of civil. It is at this time that the foundation of a child’s character is laid.152 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION often making the whole day happy. The lessons a child learns at the mother’s knee determine its future experience. he will not depart from it. they will look to other sources. . January 24. are those in whom these characteristics were developed by their associations in early years. Burdened with many cares. wish to arouse parents to see the importance of their position. But they should remember that if the children do not find in their parents and in their home that which will satisfy their desire for sympathy and companionship. . and social life were made with a view to preserving the children from harmful companionship and making them. from their earliest years. God commanded His people to gather their children into their own homes. but in afterlife they will bless their parents for the faithful care and strict watchfulness that guarded and guided them in their years of inexperience. . The object lesson given at the birth of the nation was of a nature deeply to impress all hearts. mothers sometimes feel that they cannot take time patiently to instruct their little ones and give them love and sympathy. and when he is old. religious. familiar with the precepts and principles of the law of God. .” are the words of the wise man. So today parents who love and fear God are to keep their children under “the bond of the covenant”—within the protection of those sacred influences made possible through Christ’s redeeming blood. Review and Herald. In all His dealings with Israel. . unselfish purposes. Before the last terrible judgment came upon the Egyptians in the death of the first-born. Few parents take time to think of how much depends on the instruction and training a child receives during the early years of its life. God urged upon them the importance of guarding the associations of their children. noble aspirations. As a rule. where both mind and character may be endangered. I . men and women who have broad ideas.
. Neglect if you will to adorn your apparel. Devote no time to needless cooking or stitching. and also for others. Be gentle. “I have no time to be with my children. March 7. bringing them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Ministers should labor earnestly for the youth who have not given themselves to Christ. True. it will be difficult to arouse the youth to a sense of their duty. Make your clothes and your food plain. mental. and moral powers. If religion reigns in the home. Let her bring her little ones to Jesus in the arms of faith. that you may be able to do good work for your little ones. God will call upon you to give a strict account of the work you have done for your little ones. 1907. never neglect your children. Guard your physical and mental powers. It is chiefly upon the mother that this task devolves. because you have M . The work of forming the character of children. of properly preserving and developing their physical. Then you will have time for the culture of your children. Speak wisely. Let every mother strive by persevering effort to fulfill her obligations. the growing love of pleasure. You make them what they are. . to principle. It calls for self-distrust and earnest prayer. It is to a lack of Christianity in the home life that the lack of power in the church is due. And the church is strengthened by their faithful work. and tell him of her great need. though their names are on the churchroll.” Then for Christ’s sake spend less time on your dress. it will be brought into the church. . Neglect to cook an endless variety of dishes. the church is to be provided with faithful guides and pastors. It is the cry of many mothers. is due to want of pastoral work. who. As they restrain and encourage their children. thoughtful care. Neglect to receive and make calls. asking for grace and wisdom. Show your children that you are determined to be a Bible Christian. They will either stand pure and undefiled before God.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 153 Ibid. Dress modestly. But never. What is the chaff to the wheat? Let nothing interpose between you and the best interests of your children.. yet it will amount to very little if parents neglect their work. But ministers may do their work faithfully and well. Until parents take up their work as they should. yet as firm as a rock. The parents who do their work for God are a power for good. are irreligious and Christless. To do this work as it should be done requires talent and skill and patient. is no small task. any seem to think that the declension in the church. they bless the neighborhood in which they live.
All who can should have the privileges of a home church school. or. there is a class of work to be done in connection with them that has not been done in the past. God-fearing teacher to give to the parents the help that is needed in educating their children. Let the elder members of the family consider that this part of the Lord’s vineyard needs to be cultivated. for here they can have parental discipline that is after the Lord’s order. they will be banished from his presence. The Christian home is the best place for young children. He was His mother’s helper in the home. 19–21 . It would be well if several families in a neighborhood would unite to employ a humble. 7. vol. and resolve that they will put forth their best capabilities to make home attractive and to deal patiently with younger minds. It is the precious privilege of teachers and parents to cooperate in teaching the children how to drink in the gladness of Christ’s life by learning to follow His example. Manuscript Releases. and He was just as verily fulfilling His commission when performing the duties of the home and working at the carpenter’s bench.154 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION worked faithfully for them. as when He engaged in His public work of ministry. corrupt and defiled. If these older members of the family . and secure a wise teacher to take charge of the school. And the children are needed in their homes. This will be a great advantage. It is not required that all the youth rush off from home responsibilities to seminaries or higher schools in order to reach the highest round of the ladder. uniting. The elder should ever seek to help the younger. Our small churches are needed. could erect an inexpensive building. A s church schools shall be established in the future. There are young persons in our homes whom the Lord has qualified to give the knowledge they have to others. The Saviour’s early years were useful years. Let these strive to keep spiritual lessons fresh in the mind that they may impart the knowledge they have gained. The church members. and a plan more pleasing to the Lord than that which has largely been followed of removing the youth from their homes to attend one of our larger schools. It should be remembered that right in the home there are generally young children to be instructed. God would have us consider these things in all their sacred importance. where they may be a help to their parents when the hours of study are ended. because you have neglected your work.
If you fail to do this. kindness should be expressed. and create a wholesome atmosphere in the home and school life that will train the younger children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.INFANCY—BIRTH TO SIX OR SEVEN YEARS 155 would become learners with the children. Child Guidance. This is the greatest and most important work that fathers and mothers can do.” Parents. True happiness in this life and in the future life depends upon obedience to a “Thus saith the Lord. while her daughters live the life of ladies. that they may distinguish between righteousness and sin. new ideas would be suggested and the hours of study would be a time of decided pleasure as well as of profit. become an educating force to keep up every spiritual interest. Too often the mother’s life is almost that of a slave. January 12. Satan will devise every possible means to break down this high standard of piety as one altogether too strict. and parents who claim to believe the truth for this time are to teach their children to love God and to obey His law. The tender years of childhood are years of sacred responsibility to fathers and mothers. In nearly every case. the M . Parents are to teach their children pleasantly. Satan will do it for you. sacred duty rests upon parents to guide their children into paths of strict obedience. 80–81 . older brothers and sisters. A Review and Herald. Christ came to this world to give them a living example of what they all must be. let Christ’s life be the pattern. to be content with plain and simple food and neat and inexpensive dress. Let all. Parents have a sacred duty to perform in teaching their children to help bear the burdens of the home. not by foolish indulgence. seeking to bind the hearts of the little ones to them by the silken cords of love. keep your children occupied. between obedience and disobedience. Set them some task to do each day. but by wise direction. It is God’s design that even the children and youth shall understand intelligently what God requires. The requirements of the parent should always be reasonable. children should be trained to share the burdens of the home. without scolding or fault-finding. fathers and mothers. others. teachers. . As early in life as possible. 1911. . . It is your work to impress upon your children in their early years the thought that they are formed in the image of God.
Not one parent in a hundred fully understands the work committed to him in the training of the youth. . It is important that ministers and teachers act their part in this special line of service for God. It will take longer for her to teach them how to do the work than it would for her to do it herself. 1. what hope is there that the children will be converted? They are forming character of another kind— character that Christ cannot accept. . vol. the mother should give them some simple task to do. in which she is the head teacher. They do not seem to realize the possibilities and probabilities of the early years of training. . we shall not fail of giving our children and youth the training that will fit them for a place in the heavenly courts. But when parents are careless in regard to these things. taking no account of the influences to which they are exposed. though they stand in the position of guardians of the young. Notebook Leaflets From the Elmshaven Library. T here are many among us who. Can we afford to have it so? . are not awake to the danger of letting the children and youth drift with the world. The first years of that life which is to measure with the life of God begin here. 85–86 . . telling them that they are helping her. While the children are still young. None who stand in positions of accountability can afford to turn the youth away to go whither they will. It is her part to teach her children how to perform the duties of the household quickly and skilfully. When the Spirit of God dwells in our hearts and controls our actions.156 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION mother herself is to blame for this condition of things. but let her remember that she is laying in their characters the foundation of helpfulness. there is not much time in which to redeem the past. The Lord is coming soon. . . Let her remember that the home is a school. It is for them to see that these little ones understand what the Bible approves and disapproves.
CHILDHOOD—BIRTH TO TWELVE OR THIRTEEN YEARS
The Adventist Home, 201 .
he young should not be suffered to learn good and evil indiscriminately, with the idea that at some future time the good will predominate and the evil lose its influence. The evil will increase faster than the good. It is possible that after many years the evil they have learned may be eradicated; but who will venture this? Time is short. It is easier and much safer to sow clean, good seed in the hearts of your children than to pluck up the weeds afterward. Impressions made upon the minds of the young are hard to efface. How important, then, that these impressions be of the right sort, that the elastic faculties of youth be bent in the right direction!
Testimonies, vol. 1, 217–218 .
ven after they are of age, children are required to respect their parents, and to look after their comfort. They should listen to the counsel of godly parents, and not feel that because a few more years are added to their life, they have grown out of their duty to them. There is a commandment with promise to those who honor their father and their mother. In these last days children are so noted for their disobedience and disrespect that God has especially noticed it, and it constitutes a sign that the end is near. It shows that Satan has almost complete control of the minds of the young. By many, age is no more respected. It is considered too old-fashioned to respect the aged; it dates back as far as the days of Abraham. Says God: “I know him, that he will command his children and his household after him.”
Ibid., 391–400 .
hildren who are under strict discipline will at times have dissatisfied feelings. They will become impatient under restraint, and will wish to have their own way, and go and come as they please. Especially from the age of ten to eighteen, they will often feel that there would be no harm in going to picnics and other gatherings of
CHILD AGE & EDUCATION
young associates; yet their experienced parents can see danger. They are acquainted with the peculiar temperaments of their children and know the influence of these things upon their minds, and from a desire for their salvation keep them back from these exciting amusements. When these children decide for themselves to leave the pleasures of the world and become Christ’s disciples, what a burden is lifted from the hearts of careful, faithful parents! Yet even then the labor of the parents must not cease. The children should not be left to take their own course and always choose for themselves. They have but just commenced in earnest the warfare against sin, pride, passion, envy, jealousy, hatred, and all the evils of the natural heart. And parents need to watch and counsel their children, and decide for them, and show them that if they do not yield cheerful, willing obedience to their parents, they cannot yield willing obedience to God, and it is impossible for them to be Christians. . . . Mistaken parents are teaching their children lessons which will prove ruinous to them, and are also planting thorns for their own feet. They think that by gratifying the wishes of their children, and letting them follow their own inclinations, they can gain their love. What an error! Children thus indulged grow up unrestrained in their desires, unyielding in their dispositions, selfish, exacting, and overbearing, a curse to themselves and to all around them. To a great extent, parents hold in their own hands the future happiness of their children. Upon them rests the important work of forming the character of these children. The instructions given in childhood will follow them all through life. Parents sow the seed which will spring up and bear fruit either for good or evil. They can fit their sons and daughters for happiness or for misery. . . . Sabbathkeeping children may become impatient of restraint, and think their parents too strict; hard feelings may even arise in their hearts, and discontented, unhappy thoughts may be cherished by them against those who are working for their present and their future and eternal good. But if life shall be spared a few years, they will bless their parents for that strict care and faithful watchfulness over them in their years of inexperience. Parents should explain and simplify the plan of salvation to their children that their young minds may comprehend it. Children of eight, ten, or twelve years are old enough to be addressed on the subject of personal religion. Do not teach your children with reference to some future period when they shall be old enough to repent and believe the truth. If properly instructed, very young chil-
CHILDHOOD—BIRTH TO 12 OR 13 YEARS
dren may have correct views of their state as sinners and of the way of salvation through Christ. Ministers are generally too indifferent to the salvation of children and are not as personal as they should be. Golden opportunities to impress the minds of children frequently pass unimproved.
Manuscript Releases, vol. 5, 429 .
t is my wish that the children study and write some each day. If they improve their moments they can acquire considerable knowledge of the sciences so that when they shall attend school in the winter they will not be behind children of their age. If the children have a purpose and a will they can advance in knowledge daily. If they really want to learn they need not depend upon excitement of school to stimulate them to obtain an education. If the children would practice in writing following closely the copy books and making use of the instruction they have had in writing they can by practice become good writers. But patience is required in this, as well as other things. This skill of writing correctly will not come to them without an effort on their part. . . . If the moments were employed by the children in study that they spend in reading with no particular object in view of benefiting the mind, of obtaining useful knowledge, very many could obtain a good education without ever entering a schoolroom.
The Health Reformer, September 1, 1872.
he mother should have less love for the artificial in her house, and in the preparation of her dress for display, and find time to cultivate, in herself and in her children, a love for the beautiful buds and opening flowers, and call the attention of her children to their different colors and variety of forms. She can make her children acquainted with God, who made all the beautiful things which attract and delight them. She can lead their young minds up to their Creator, and awaken in their young hearts a love for their Heavenly Father, who has manifested so great love for them. Parents can associate God with all His created works. Among the opening flowers and nature’s beautiful scenery in the open air should be the only school room for children from eight to ten years of age. And the treasures of nature should be their only text book. These lessons, imprinted upon the minds of young children, among the pleasant, attractive scenes of nature, will not be soon forgotten.
CHILD AGE & EDUCATION
In order for children and youth to have health, cheerfulness, vivacity, and well-developed muscle and brain, they should be much in the open air, and have well-regulated employment and amusement. Children and youth who are kept at school and confined to books, cannot have sound physical constitutions. The exercise of the brain in study, without corresponding physical exercise, has a tendency to attract the blood to the brain, and the circulation of the blood through the system becomes unbalanced. The brain has too much blood, and the extremities too little. There should be rules, regulating their studies to certain hours, and then a portion of their time should be spent in physical labor. And if their habits of eating, dressing, and sleeping, were in accordance with physical law, they could obtain an education without sacrificing physical and mental health.
Ibid., December 1, 1872.
he disposition and habits of youth will be very likely to be manifested in the matured man. You may bend a young tree to almost any form that you may choose, and let it remain and grow as you have bent it, and it will be a deformed tree, and will ever tell of the injury received at your hand. You may, after years of growth, try to straighten the tree, but all your efforts will prove unavailing. It will ever be a deformed tree. This is the case with the minds of youth. They should be carefully and tenderly trained in childhood. They may be educated in the right direction or in the wrong, and they will in their future life pursue the course in which they were directed in youth. The habits formed in youth will grow with the growth and strengthen with the strength, and will generally be the same in after life, only continue to grow stronger. . . . Mothers who have youthful minds to train, and the character of children to form, should not seek vain excitement in order to be cheerful and happy. They have their important lifework. They and theirs cannot afford to spend time in an unprofitable manner. Time is one of the important talents which God has intrusted to us, and for which He will call us to account. A waste of time is a waste of intellect. The powers of the mind are susceptible of high cultivation. It is the duty of mothers to cultivate their minds, and keep their hearts pure, and improve every means in their reach for their intellectual and moral improvement, that they may be qualified to improve the minds of their children.
And they carry this sad defect with them in mature life. April 1. which prove so dangerous to the prosperity of a church. any children. usually arise from an unsubdued and rebellious spirit. The education in childhood and youth not only affects their entire business career in mature life.CHILDHOOD—BIRTH TO 12 OR 13 YEARS 161 Ibid. good or bad. to whom all home authority has yielded. and plain language from their superiors they often find their true level and are humbled to understand and accept their proper place. vol. 4. . and which cause the unbelieving to stumble and turn away with doubt and dissatisfaction. for they have not been taught to persevere under discouraging circumstances. Many are even then taught their true place by these practical lessons of life. and was subject to a fond mother’s will! Inefficient training of children lies at the foundation of a vast amount of moral wretchedness.. disappointments. when the mind was impressible. are there daily subjected to mortification by being obliged to yield to others. how many crimes are committed. and change from one thing to another. M Testimonies. How many lives are wrecked. Their religious experience is molded by the education received in childhood. T he first steps in intemperance are usually taken in early youth. They cannot make a success of anything they engage in. under the influence of a quick-rising passion that might have been checked in childhood. for want of words of encouragement and a little assistance in their efforts in childhood and youth. the offspring of parental indulgence in early youth. when the heart was easily influenced for right. . Through rebuffs. January 1. But this is a severe and unnecessary ordeal for them to pass through. become disheartened. 1873. which excites unnatural . The sad trials. 1877. but the religious experience bears a corresponding stamp. . Character is developed in youth for good or evil. in the world each stands on his own merits. The pampered ones. 201–202 . are not learned in vain. Stimulating food is given to the child. and could have been prevented by proper training in their youth. At home there may be praise and false flattery. Thus the entire lifetime of many proves a failure because they did not have correct discipline. he lessons of childhood. T The Health Reformer.
1880. and. full-grown lion. The evil commenced early in life. The unnatural appetite for spirituous liquors is created at home. Line upon line. in a great measure. they hold within their control the destiny of their children both for time and for eternity. who believe the sacred truth of God. labor. We witness wonderful struggles in our country to put down intemperance. That love should be blended with all their studies and duties.162 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION cravings of the stomach. Signs of the Times. The things which are perishable receive their time. precept upon precept they should be taught concerning the precious love of Jesus for man. stronger stimulants are craved and are indulged in till soon the slave of appetite throws aside all restraint. and could have been prevented by the parents. for. while the work which will be enduring as eternity is made a secondary matter. by precept and example. and money. The future of the rising generation is in the hands of parents. but we invite them to look deeper into the causes of the evil they war against. If half the efforts that are put forth to stay this giant evil were directed toward enlightening parents as to their responsibility in forming the habits and characters of their children a thousandfold more good might result. Good Health. The salvation of the young depends almost wholly upon the training they receive in childhood. are required to regulate their own conduct by the sanctifying influence of that truth. and go more thoroughly and consistently into reform. January 1. and the virtue of his atonement. What the child sees and hears is drawing deep lines upon the tender mind. impress lessons of morality and religion upon their children. in many cases at the very tables of those who are most zealous to lead out in the temperance campaigns. yet it is far too lightly regarded by the majority of the world. 1878. These false appetites are pandered to as they develop. hildhood is the season in which the most abiding impressions may be made. Christian parents. which no after circumstances in life C . But it is found a hard matter to overpower and chain the strong. The taste continually becomes more perverted. December 19. than from the present course of only combating the full-grown evil. We bid all workers in the good cause Godspeed. T he position of a parent is one of the most responsible on earth.
working with perseverance and industry. But too few realize the importance of retaining. that would bear them down. when rising up or lying down. precept upon precept. 1880. in after life. Parents should therefore be awake in these perilous times. It should be line upon line. but are seldom changed. they are better prepared to submit to the requirements of God. At an early age the path of virtue is entered upon. We are living in an unfortunate age for children. These may be modified by severe training. and maturity of manhood and womanhood. and overcome with his temptations. and molds the character of the man. to shut out the first approach of the foe. that they may become discouraged and give up the warfare. . or walking by the way. here a little and there a little. They should instruct their children when sitting in the house. as far as possible. 1880. and the affections receiving direction and strength. March 1. Some never had a genuine childhood. and it needs more than childhood’s experience and strength to press against the current. . The whole future course of thousands is determined by the education received from the parents in childhood. dishonor. Good Health. their own youthful feelings. and children will want their own way. . Strict discipline may at times cause dissatisfaction. in disciplining and training the minds of their children. which leads to honor and eternal life. . Satan will try to perplex. . They never P . yet where they have learned the lesson of obedience to their parents. All who have a desire to yield their hearts to God and obey His requirements. and not becoming harsh and unsympathizing in their nature. Thus the training received in childhood influences the religious experience. A strong tide is setting downward to perdition. Repeated acts in a given course become habits. Christian parents should labor to instruct and fit their offspring to become the children of God. God would be pleased to have parents mingle the graceful simplicity of a child with the strength. . January 26. The intellect is now taking shape. wisdom. or the path of disobedience and vice. arents. which leads to unhappiness. T he youth of our day are ignorant of Satan’s devices. and the ruin of the soul. are engaged in a grand and noble work. Signs of the Times.CHILDHOOD—BIRTH TO 12 OR 13 YEARS 163 can entirely efface.
Eli went to the opposite extreme. and deceitfulness. and the influence of these hundreds corrupted the morals of thousands. he history of Eli is a terrible example of the results of parental unfaithfulness. they lost all respect for their faint-hearted father. T Signs of the Times. While some err upon the side of undue severity. which will prepare them to enter the kingdom of Heaven. He indulged his sons to their ruin. and to promote virtue. Through his neglect of duty. Such seldom have the characteristics that will make the childhood of their own dear ones happy. November 3. This case should be a warning to all parents. and grow up with that simple trust. As the sons advanced in years. and truthfulness. until the Lord himself visited with judgment the transgressors of his law.164 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION enjoyed the freedom. Injudicious training or evil associations will often exert upon the young mind an influence for evil that all aftereffort is powerless to efface. oung men should be trained to stand firm for the right amid the prevailing iniquity. his sons became a snare to their fellow-men and an offense to God. but let them be children. jealousy. Unwise instructors inspired him with a love for conquest. to do all in their power to arrest the progress of vice. forming mimic armies Y . until the innocency and trustful frankness of the child was exchanged for fear. They went on in sin without restraint. The character of Napoleon Bonaparte was greatly influenced by his training in childhood. and they improved the opportunity. and freshness of budding life. 1881. and true manliness. He remonstrated with them. 1881. August 30. and excused in their days of youth. Let the lessons given them be of that character which will inspire their hearts with noble purposes. The commands of the parents were disregarded. Their faults were overlooked in their childhood. but his words fell unheeded. They were scolded and snubbed. purity. simplicity. reproved and beaten. The impressions made upon the mind and character in early life are deep and abiding. The children saw that they could hold the lines of control. candor. forfeiting not only the present but the future life. and the father did not enforce obedience. envy. Parents should never hurry their children out of their childhood. Gross sins and revolting crimes were daily committed by them. Review and Herald. Their evil example destroyed hundreds.
Had the same care and effort been directed to making him a good man. both as a father and as a priest. Hence. was revealed also in him. Eli close his own way of management. flattering himself that after a time they would outgrow these evil tendencies. he taught them to disregard the commands of their heavenly Father. The fond father overlooked the faults and sins of their childhood. to restrain them from following their own perverse will.CHILDHOOD—BIRTH TO 12 OR 13 YEARS 165 and placing him at their head as commander. Had he taught his sons to obey their father. but this was not his whole duty. the beloved co-laborer with Paul. E li had instructed his children in the law of God. He did not regard his children as a sacred trust which God had committed to his care. but he looked upon them as his own. instead of seeking guidance and help from God. both human and divine. Thus their evil habits strengthened with their years. This he had failed to do. but by permitting them to disregard his commands. The youth may become vicious or virtuous. . every youth is determining his own life history. God required him. Correct. They may as well be distinguished for true and noble deeds as for great crime and wickedness. . By the thoughts and feelings cherished in early years. and he weakly resigned the reins to them. . they were ready to defy all authority. that he knew the holy Scriptures from a child. . manly habits formed in youth will become a part of the character. How many faithful and honored workers for God and humanity have been given to the world as the fruit of a godly training in childhood. to be returned with interest. His sons were impatient of control. and suffered them to pursue their evil ways at pleasure. November 10. Here was laid the foundation for his career of strife and bloodshed. It was said of Timothy. Signs of the Times. . as they choose. and following the instructions given in his Word. that most agreeable to his ease-loving disposition. A . 1881. and that the faith which dwelt in his mother and grandmother. and when they reached manhood. and had given them a good example in his own life. imbuing his young heart with the spirit of the gospel. The influence of faithful Christian parents can never lose its power. they would have learned to obey God. and will usually mark the course of the individual through life. how widely different might have been his history! . virtuous.
heads of families. to our neighbors and to God. and be fitted to become wives and mothers. Says the wise man. January 10. and mend their own clothing. as she is able. “there was one argument in favor of Christianity which I could never forget. o work ever undertaken by man requires greater care and s k i l l than the proper training and education of youth and children. and godliness. that they are noticed and praised too much. Through that I was at length won to the Saviour. when asked what he intended to do with his daughters. I t is not so important that our daughters learn painting. as that they learn how to cut. parents and teachers must themselves understand “the way the child should go. and that was the consistent conduct of my own father.” The nature of man is threefold. There are no influences so potent as those which surround us in our early years. brotherly-kindness. and should be held responsible for the manner in which she does her work. “I intend to apprentice them to their excellent mother.” Review and Herald.166 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION young man when about to be ordained as a Christian minister. That was a wise father. who. that they may learn the art of improving time.” This embraces more than a knowledge of books or the learning of the schools.” Ibid. 1882. replied. and moral powers. she should be required to take her regular share in household duties. and their smart. ne great reason why so many children are forward. and the training enjoined by Solomon comprehends the right development of the physical. To perform this work aright. N Signs of the Times. and impertinent is. 1882. and useful members of society.” he added. “Train up a child in the way he should go. It comprehends the practice of temperance. intellectual. 1886. When a little girl is nine or ten years old. and when he is old. he will not depart from it. the discharge of our duty to ourselves. make. June 29. sharp sayings are repeated in their hearing.” or the figures of rhetoric.. “But. or even “cube root. Do O . bold. stated that at one time he had been well-nigh led to adopt the principles of infidelity. fancy work. or to prepare food in a wholesome and palatable manner. music. March 11.
Do you wish your children to regard outward appearance as of greater value than the culture of the soul? Children are what their training has made them. but how much safer are those youth who know just where their spending-money comes from. for they are God’s property. but leave them. They should not be satisfied to take money from their father or mother. and what it takes to purchase a home. as far as possible. self-caring girl will be the same kind of a woman. selfish. The Lord has shown me again and again that parents must fashion the character of their children in their very earliest youth. nor to overwhelm with praise and flattery. If we train our children to correct habits.CHILDHOOD—BIRTH TO 12 OR 13 YEARS 167 not put them on exhibition before visitors as prodigies of wit or wisdom. who gave His own life for them. to drink wine. to be helpful to father and mother. The spendthrift boy will be the spendthrift man. to play cards. Pamphlet. and cannot become self-reliant and independent. There are many ways in which children can earn money themselves. They should be taught that the money which they earn is not theirs to spend as their inexperienced minds may choose. Boys who lavishly spend money from their father’s pocket. The vain. and can act their part in bringing thank-offerings to Jesus. 50–52 . who learn to smoke. and put it into the treasury as an offering. Money which comes to the young with but little effort on their part will not be valued. “Shall I give of that which costs me nothing?” Let children be taught to keep accounts. We are to remember there are other youth for whom we are accountable. beseech you to place your children under the guardianship of those who will not neglect to train and educate them. They should say to themselves. who know what their clothing and food cost. This will enable them to be accurate. to be self-reliant. Endeavor not to censure unduly. no. but to use judiciously. and to give to missionary purposes. who do not apply themselves to any useful occupation. when it is not theirs. have no foundation to build upon. 96. Children should be educated to make the very best use of their time. to the simplicity of their childhood. They should not be allowed to consider themselves above doing any kind of labor that is necessary. Some have to obtain money by hard work and privation. through I .
so that they will not be corrupted by iniquity. Before it shall be too late. not to make up tasteful nothings which cost time and money and which are of no real benefit to anyone. to gather in means through the wise improvement of His intrusted gifts. and talents in physical. that they shall spend means for sashes. I urge you to take up your neglected duties. There are youth who are poor but possessed of ability. who would do and dare for Jesus’ sake. Our children must not be a means of absorbing money from God’s treasury. is money we shall have to render an account for before God. There are plenty of homeless. or to indulge appetite or inclination. and youth who thus deny themselves for others’ sake will be accounted faithful stewards of the grace of God. Signs of the Times. not merely ornamental. Let the taste be cultivated. You will need the grace of Christ in your work. mental. We must not abuse our means by centering it on ourselves. bustles. simple. is one of the most important kinds of missionary work. The skill. Why is it that there is so much corruption among the youth of today? To a great degree it is because parents neglect their God-given work. We may have genuine pleasure in a right use of all our powers. A well-disciplined family is a great power for good in the world. in little luxuries to please self. and to administer to our vanity. and other worldly adornments. To bring up your children in such a manner as will fit them to stand against temptation to evil. who. and moral powers that God has given us should make us feel that we are the Lord’s almoners. they would become men and women of moral worth. holy. . and arouse to a realization of your responsibilities. but to fathers and children. health. and undefiled. ribbons. to communicate blessings to others. and sin lies at their door. July 22. if they only had one-half the chance that others have. and He says not only to mothers. Every cent expended in candy. 1889. The grandest use of money is not to have a selfish want for every dollar. and strength of body be given to make those things that are useful. Let the money spent for unnecessary articles of dress be employed in doing good for others. “Come unto me. pure. We must be like Jesus.168 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION them we shall be able to influence others. The Lord does not design that His children shall be self-caring. to make an appearance. friendless children and helpless individuals who need the means expended for selfish gratification.
Teach them to be industrious. teach your children by example as well as by precept to use a simple diet. The oldest child thought he could not eat a meal without meat. Nothing will be a more sure source of evil than indolence. they cannot be intrusted with the eternal riches. and the youth who is properly employed will not rise from the table grumbling because he does not see before him a platter of meat and various dainties to tempt his appetite. was handed her. Physical labor that brings healthful weariness to the muscles. not merely busy. fiery with mustard and pungent with spices. The mother had indulged him in his likes and dislikes till she had become little better than a slave to his caprices. and showed great dissatisfaction. and he spent the greater portion of his time in reading that which was useless or worse than useless. A bottle of chow-chow. and even disrespect. Meat was plentifully served. . Seek to arouse the moral sensibilities. even by many Seventh-day Adventists. is perverted from its proper use. Set a guard over the appetite. Parents should provide employment for their children. and then a delicate. but engaged in useful labor. . that I might admonish parents to teach their children strict economy. that they need to come to Jesus and give themselves to Him. . Teach them that money spent for that which they do not need. and the habits to which the young are educated. from which she helped herself freely. The Lord has been pleased to present before me the evils which result from spendthrift habits. 150–160. Teach them that God has claims upon them.” 169 Fundamentals of Christian Education. If men are unfaithful with earthly goods. He complained almost constantly of headache. body and spirit. and these fiery condiments were well calculated to produce such a condition. wholesome food. will give an appetite for simple. if it was not provided for him. W e are living in an age of gluttony. Tell them that there are moral corruptions to be met on every hand. and that in Him . and had no relish for simple food. would be unfaithful in much.CHILDHOOD—BIRTH TO 12 OR 13 YEARS all ye that labor and are heavy laden. even from the early years of their childhood. are in direct opposition to the laws of nature. I was seated once at the table with several children under twelve years of age. He that is unfaithful in that which is least. The lad had not been provided with work. and I will give you rest. The child was proverbial for her nervousness and irritability of temper. nervous girl called for pickles.
when temptations urge into paths of selfish indulgence. the relation and dependence of all its complicated parts. Youth need to be instructed in regard to their own bodies. pleading. If the home life is what it should be. Lord. T he power of a mother’s prayers cannot be too highly estimated.170 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION they will find strength to resist every temptation. nor think of the haunts of vice except with horror. All this might be avoided if temperance in all things were practiced. Let the evenings be spent as happily as possible. is one in which most mothers take little if any interest. but to be the Lord’s agents for noble purposes. and patience cultivated. 1891. . Let home be a place where cheerfulness. Keep before their minds that they were not created merely to please themselves. are irritable and faultfinding. the habits formed there will be a strong defense against the assaults of temptation when the young shall leave the shelter of home for the world. and then plead that they have no time to obtain the information which they need in order to care properly for the health of their children. to look to Jesus. and home is the most miserable place in the world. Thousands of children die through ignorance of the laws of their being. “Save. courtesy. . the children partake of the same spirit of dissatisfaction and contention. There are but few among the young who have any definite knowledge of the mysteries of life. March 16. The study of the wonderful human organism. . Signs of the Times. They occupy themselves with needless trifles. They do not understand the influence of the body upon the mind. than at home. . and love exist. or of the mind upon the body. in reckless company. It is less trouble to trust them to the doctors.” Angels will gather about them in answer to their prayers. . The children find more pleasure among strangers. Throw about them such influences that they will not seek for street companions. Teach them. when Satan is seeking to shut out God from their sight. or in the street. and lead them into safe paths. Make your rooms as cheerful as possible. that I be not overcome. This will make it attractive to the children. Parents should seek to awaken in their children an interest in the study of physiology. If the parents are continually borrowing trouble. . She who kneels beside her son and daughter through the vicissi- . Let the children find home the most attractive place on earth. Self-control on the part of all the members of the family will make home almost a paradise.
Short talks. I never found that it converted a child to shake him or to strike him in passion. nourish bitterness and unkindness in manhood and womanhood toward the mother who failed to bring her children under restraint. just as overeating burdens the stomach and lessens T . every now and then. will be more helpful than to give all the instruction at once. may restrain her daughter from indulging in sin. Too much talk will lead them even to loathe spiritual instruction. but in more mature years. but both are degrading in their tendencies. When passion is warring for the mastery. through the perils of youth. the power of love. who. They seemed to be full of mischief. And what can you do to help such? Let the Sun of Righteousness into your own soul and diffuse it among them. Long speeches tire the minds of the young. a most unhappy state of affairs will follow. 237–238 . may balance the soul on the side of right.CHILDHOOD—BIRTH TO 12 OR 13 YEARS 171 tudes of childhood. 1915. determined influence of the mother. in their childhood. right to the point. and because of a lack of agreement in childhood. If the mother has not wisdom to deal with this phase of character. and in consequence they make themselves very unattractive and disagreeable. were not the easiest to manage. for such children will have their own way to their destruction. A few interesting remarks. earnest. If there is much to be said. 208–209 . the restraining. I never found that it had any right influence upon him. . If she is connected by faith with the Son of God. But how terrible for a child to cherish a spirit of obstinacy not only in childhood. hose who give instruction to children and youth should avoid tedious remarks. Child Guidance. 9. will have a happy influence. the mother’s tender hand may hold back her son from the power of temptation. I would a great deal rather you would strike the body than the mind. Manuscript Releases. 62–63 . here are those who are the most precious laborers in the cause today. make up for brevity by frequency. will never know till the judgment the influence of her prayers upon the life of her children. S ome children are naturally more obstinate than others and will not yield to discipline. T Gospel Workers. . vol. .
have their own will and carry out their own ideas. Review and Herald. Let the parents teach them of the love of God in such a way that it will be a pleasant theme in the family circle. Let the church take a special care of the lambs of the flock. and parents should be wise. for the children in every family are to be brought up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. and precept upon pre- . evil tempers subdued. Evil propensities are to be controlled. and that they cannot live a life of pleasure and vanity. the requirements of a holy God. Ibid. not harshly. here a little and there a little. for He would make them His helpers to do good service under His banner. Children are to be patiently instructed. guiding their children in the fear of God. bought with His own precious blood. Children must be drawn toward heaven. judicious teachers of their little ones. line upon line and precept upon precept. line upon line. Children are quick to discern anything that will cast a reflection upon the rules and regulations of a household. The Lord is calling for the youth. Our instruction to the church. especially those regulations that restrict their actions. October 25. but very gently. March 13.. Ministers and church-members should second the efforts of parents to lead the children into safe paths. one working against the other to counteract each other’s influence. exerting every influence in their power to win the love of the children. and to bind them to the truth. 1894. The mother will leave the impression upon the minds of the children that the father is too severe or is needlessly particular. The family is a divine institution. 1892.172 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION the appetite. precept upon precept. Would that parents would work in harmony. and especially to the youth. the family will be in a demoralized condition. The children are to be instructed with kindness and patience. They are to be taught. I f fathers and mothers are at variance. and the children are to be instructed that they are the Lord’s property. and remembering that they are his agents. and let the church take upon them the responsibility of feeding the lambs as well as the sheep of the flock. and neither the father nor the mother will receive the respect and confidence that are essential to a well-governed family. leading to a loathing for food. and yet be numbered among the children of God. should be given line upon line. I n every home there is missionary work to be done.
The culture of holy thoughts and communings was His. and the family training will be like a preparatory training for the family in heaven. The parables by which. 442–443 . the religious instruction of the young was thought to be so important that the town or city which did not provide schools for this purpose. the teaching had become mechanical and formal. To Jesus the significance of the Word and the works of God unfolded gradually. educated. O how few bring religion into their home life! Parents. giving respect to their authority. . . what course are you pursuing? Are you acting upon the idea that in religious matters your children should be left free of all restraint? Are you leaving them without counsel or admonition through childhood and youth? Are you leaving them to do as they please? If so. and in the light of heaven .CHILDHOOD—BIRTH TO 12 OR 13 YEARS 173 cept. He gave Himself to the study of the sacred Word. Yet in both the school and the home. In this way respect for divine authority will be implanted in their hearts. and He studied the lessons which His own hand had written in earth and sea and sky. and thus become fitted to enter into the courts above. I n the days of Christ. and disciplined until they become obedient to their parents. . during His ministry. All the windows of His soul were open toward the sun. as any youth may seek to understand. show how open His spirit was to the influences of nature. and Jesus gained knowledge as we may do. Fundamentals of Christian Education. as He was seeking to understand the reason of things. . you are neglecting your Godgiven responsibilities. and how. And day by day He gained knowledge from the great library of animate and inanimate nature. here a little and there a little. The training of childhood and youth should be of such a character that children will be prepared to take up their religious duties. He who had created all things. in His youth. was now a child of humanity. . the intimate acquaintance with the Scriptures. was regarded as under the curse of God. testifies to the diligence with which. He loved to teach His lessons of truth. He had delighted to gather the spiritual teaching from the surroundings of His daily life. Since “in all things it behooved Him to be made like unto His brethren” (Hebrews 2:17). They should be trained. which He evinced in His ministry. Parents lose much by being half-converted. . in those early years.
and His life made manifest the wisdom and grace of God. His hand has made the castle-like rocks and the towering mountains. But too often the indifference of parents leads them to neglect their children. if accidents happen and . Counsels to Parents. 1897.174 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION His spiritual nature waxed strong. A Child Guidance. Teachers. W hile the Bible should hold the first place in the education of children and youth. and when they are brought up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. then. The character and experience of John the Baptist. and in the world which He has fitted up for us He has not only given us everything necessary for our comfort. If they make mistakes. He has called the world into being. In his time the Jewish religious teachers had well-nigh lost all spiritual life. and His smile in the glad sunshine. children are susceptible to divine influences. God is a lover of the beautiful. so the man will be. but He has filled the heavens and the earth with beauty. The lofty trees grow at His command. We see His love and care in the rich fields of autumn. 185 . From childhood to youth. What earnest work. and from youth to manhood. with all that it contains. But he did not live thus for any selfish purpose. February 18. He has spread earth’s green velvet carpet and dotted it with shrubs and flowers. they are a help and not a hindrance to their parents. God’s created works testify to His love and power. they have little idea of how to train them for the Master. T here must be no repulsing of your children when trying to do proper things. and Students. Nothing in their teaching stood out clear and convincing. he lived in the wilderness. should be an encouragement to parents in the training of their children. the forerunner of Christ. the book of nature is next in importance. s the child is in habits and manners. Signs of the Times. 119–120 . The Lord takes these children under His special care. John did not make his home in the cities and villages. should be bestowed upon the character building of children! When very young.
do not blame them. and Jesus Christ whom He has sent. They must take hold of this work earnestly. To some of these children the Lord gives an early intimation of His will.. 112 . T Ibid. and children are being lost to Christ. vol. pledged to His service. Parents and teachers. The mismanagement of parents is swelling the ranks of Satan. 7. and that all are the Lord’s. vol. your method of instructing from pictures for the Southern school is an excellent idea. 10. he future of society is indexed by the youth of today. when very young. dson. Here lies the very foundation of Christian character. Parents need to be instructed as to the best methods of educating and training their children for the future life.. You might talk till you were weary to get ideas into the heads of the colored [or any] children. vol. But before everything else they should be taught that the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. but give them a simili- E . They may go forward. to keep their own accounts. Teach them that all their faculties of body and mind were given to them to use. without any desire to let go. begin early to teach the children to cultivate their God-given faculties. Is the outlook for the future flattering? Parents are bringing upon the stage of action children who will reveal in life and character the training they have received. for as soon as they relax their efforts Satan enters to do his work with unwavering perseverance. Some will be ruined in one way and some in another. 239 . 12. They may be educated line upon line. precept upon precept. These pictures can be got up as cheaply as possible. Their whole future life depends upon the education you give them in their childhood years. here a little. advancing step by step in this knowledge. 206 . It is the duty of those who bear the last message of mercy to the world to make special efforts to instruct parents in regard to home religion. Manuscript Releases. C Ibid. hildren should be educated to read.CHILDHOOD—BIRTH TO 12 OR 13 YEARS 175 things break. to understand figures. and there a little. but the one aim ever before the teacher should be to educate the children to know God. to write.
Baptism is a most sacred and important ordinance. Vol. P Testimonies. It means repentance for sin. but these advantages alone would not have made them what they were. and children should have the most perfect pattern set before them. . The time came when they must act for themselves—when their future depended upon their own course. P Child Guidance. parents sacredly pledge themselves to be faithful stewards over these children. There should be no undue haste to receive the ordinance. both in self-examination and in giving faithful instruction to their children. 94 . The fear of God. 93 . In consenting to the baptism of their children. They must become submissive to the requirements of God before they can expect their children to submit to them. every noble resolution. 6. They pledge themselves to guard with special interest these lambs of the flock. and the lesson becomes stamped upon the mind never to be forgotten. Notebook Leaflets From the Elmshaven Library. vol. This is why the Gospel Primer has been and will continue to be effective. arents whose children desire to be baptized have a work to do. Then their words and even their thoughts will be brought into captivity to Jesus Christ. D aniel and his companions enjoyed the benefits of correct training and education in early life. His Spirit strengthened every true purpose. Then they decided to be true to the lessons given them in childhood. and there should be a thorough understanding as to its meaning. to guide them in their character building. Let both parents and children count the cost. arents must be converted before they can guide their children aright. 1.176 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION tude. that they may not dishonor the faith they profess. and the entrance upon a new life in Christ Jesus. Day by day they must learn from Jesus. that they may reveal the Christlikeness in their lives. an object. 167 . was the foundation of their greatness. catching His Spirit. In childhood and youth the powers of imitation are strong. which is the beginning of wisdom. that they may have unquestionable confidence in the wisdom of their parents.
. arents are responsible for the salvation of their children. 7. we shall not say anything more about it now. let parents understand their own relation to the heavenly Father. For the first ten years of a child’s life. placed there by Infinite Wisdom. 253–254 . into companionship with those who neither knew nor feared the true God. A brief account of the life of these four Hebrews is left on record for the encouragement of those who are called upon to endure trial and temptation. it should be kept in the home school. Before we retire. mong those who remained true to God after reaching the land of their captivity. by evening they had cooled off. but I never allowed those children to think that they could plague their mother. Separated from home influences and sacred associations. never allowed my children to think that they could plague me in their childhood. we shall talk it over.” P The Youth’s Instructor. . For the first ten years of a child’s life the home is to be its school.CHILDHOOD—BIRTH TO 12 OR 13 YEARS 177 Ibid. that his deeds may be made manifest. I would say. “Children. . that they are wrought in God. 13–16 . I also brought up in my family others from other families. the prophet Daniel and his three companions are illustrious examples of what even youth may become when united with the God of wisdom. . we shall let this rest now. for the honor of their downtrodden people. . and for the glory of A . Do they not often draw apart from God. they sought to acquit themselves creditably. A child’s rebellion and disobedience require discipline. to provoke me to anger. vol. refusing obedience to His commandments? Let these words be studied. They never got the better of me once—not once. “He that doeth truth cometh to the light. May 21. with the father and mother as guardians and teachers. and I could handle them very nicely. or when I felt anything like being provoked. They were captives in a strange land. I Manuscript Releases. It was not their own pride or ambition that had brought these young men into the king’s court. 1903. But in administering this discipline. . In the home parents and children are to learn together the way of the Lord.” Having all this time to reflect.. Never did I allow myself to say a harsh word or to become impatient or fretful over the children. When my spirit was stirred.
and in which nature was acknowledged and worshiped above the God of nature. These youth were brought up in homes where they were taught the fear of the Lord. and steadfastness. nor should they be required to apply themselves closely to study until a good foundation has been laid for physical development. and it must be obeyed. Daniel’s parents trained him in his childhood to habits of strict temperance. They taught him that in every act he must conform to nature’s laws.” was truth to them. These youth had received a right education in early life. 208 . They understood that with the heart man believeth unto righteousness. that his eating and drinking had a direct influence upon his physical.178 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Him whose servants they were. The truth was truth to them. And such an early education was to Daniel and his three companions the means of their preservation. and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. but according to the purpose and plan of God. The first and great commandment. For the first eight or ten years of a child’s life the field or garden is the best schoolroom. hildren should not be long confined within doors. Even when the child is old enough to attend school. and moral nature. The school in which they were educated was not after the order of the schools existing before the destruction of the old world by a flood—schools in which infidel sentiments prevailed. The lessons learned in their earliest years led them to determine to avoid being corrupted in the courts of Babylon. As the result of this teaching. C . and now they honored the instructors of their childhood. With their habits of self-denial were united earnestness of purpose. nature the best lesson book. “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart. Education. diligence. that he was accountable to God for all his capabilities. God’s law was exalted in his mind and reverenced in his heart. mental. Its principles were stamped upon their hearts. and with all thy mind. The education which these four youth had received in Judea was not after the order of the worldly schools. and that by no unwise course should he dwarf or enfeeble his powers. the mother the best teacher. his health should be regarded as of greater importance than a knowledge of books. and with all thy soul. He should be surrounded with the conditions most favorable to both physical and mental growth.
CHILDHOOD—BIRTH TO 12 OR 13 YEARS 179 Signs of the Times. I wish to state especially that very much more can be done to save and educate the children of those who at present cannot get away from the cities. B . The Lord has His methods and His plans.. arents. 16–17 . You are preparing your children for entrance into the city of God. unworthy of our consideration. I n our larger schools provision should be made for the education of younger children. 354 . Keep in touch with your sons and daughters as they grow from childhood to manhood and womanhood. 7. These things are not trifles. 1903. ut when I heard what the objections were. and nothing that defiles can enter there. vol. I wanted to tell you that there was not a Sabbathkeeping school when the light was given to me that the children should not attend school until they were old enough to be instructed. They should be taught at home to know what proper manners were when they went to school. in connection with the work of the more advanced students. The wickedness carried on in the common schools is almost beyond conception. In the home you are to be the Lord’s physicians—healers of physical. mental. Be sure that their physical habits are such as will help them to build up strong. Ibid. that they will be a complete whole. where these are called for. remember that the training of your children is your lifework. that the children could not go to school till they were ten years old. P Manuscript Releases. September 16. and not be led astray. His wisdom is far-reaching. This line of work is to be managed wisely. The older students should be encouraged to take part in teaching the lower classes. Church schools are to be established in these cities. vol. These schools can be managed in such a way. 6. You are under obligation to make yourselves examples of what you desire your children to become. and in connection with these schools provision is to be made for the teaching of higher studies. Allow in the home nothing that savors of cheapness or commonness. symmetrical characters. part joining to part. and spiritual afflictions.
Do not misuse your eyes by reading books that are no help to you in your studies. 328 . The Adventist Home. and especially in Mabel. Mother. Do not strain them at all. Study the experience of Eli. Rest your eyes all that you can.” . vol. Y I ou pray. 160 . “I do not know that I need to ask you. doing all in your power to preserve your eyesight. Manuscript Releases. Do not venture to trifle with your eyes. Light has been given me that if you will exercise great care.180 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Child Guidance. 81–87 . you may be able to study. and he restrained them not. “Lead us not into temptation. and make a success of your school work. have a very tender interest in all children. . The more she can be in the open air. . A priest and ruler in Israel. But you will know how to counsel her if she is in any danger. But you must be very careful. . and unless she is judiciously managed.” Then do not consent for your children to be placed where they will meet unnecessary temptation. I have taken many children to care for. for I became a sufferer at a very early age. 19. . She has an independent nature. . she may bring much trouble upon herself in more ways than one. They both will need much care. he should have ordered his household in accordance with the will of God. our mother. I have ventured to make a trial of paying your way through school for this year. in order to overcome her predisposition to pulmonary difficulties. This I have been instructed to say to you. God has given you talents. His sons did wickedly. As I have seen the delicacy of your eyesight. I have had misgivings as to whether you would be able to keep up studies in school. and I have always felt that association with the simplicity of childhood was a great blessing to me. especially Mabel [17 years old when this was written]. said to me. But wishing to shun the un- Y . Do not send them away to schools where they will be associated with influences that will be as tares sown in the field of their heart. Do not waste your eyesight in reading stories. Improve the advantages that you now have. during her last sickness. the better it will be for her. to take a special interest in Ella.
preparing them for the immortal inheritance. September 8. . Often a fretful infant or a sick child keeps the mother awake night after night. he early training of children is a subject that all should carefully study. He followed his own judgment. T . Then as teachers in the home. God desires both parents and teachers to train children in the practical duties of everyday life. 1904. We need to make the education of our children a business. we should train and discipline ourselves. . They think they know a better way of training their children than that which God has given in His Word. Review and Herald. Encourage industry. saying. boys and girls should be taught to bear heavier and still heavier burdens. Girls—and even boys who do not have outdoor work—should learn how to help the mother. Many are now making a similar mistake. Mothers. Parents and guardians must themselves maintain purity of heart and life. The fond father overlooked the faults and sins of his sons in their childhood. with traits of character that are a lifelong curse to them and are liable to be reproduced in others. patiently show your children how to use their hands. The children grow up without restraint.” Thus wrong habits are left to strengthen until they become second nature. He did not manage his household according to God’s rules for family government. if they desire their children to be pure. As fathers and mothers. wait till they become older and can be reasoned with. flattering himself that after a time they would outgrow their evil tendencies. At such times how much better it is for the children to draw upon their strength than to allow the already overtaxed mother to be burdened with work that they should do. Too often the mother succumbs to disease. “They are too young to be punished. we can train our children.CHILDHOOD—BIRTH TO 12 OR 13 YEARS 181 pleasant task of correcting his sons. sometimes lying upon her death-bed before her children realize that by sharing the home burdens. for their salvation depends largely upon the education given them in childhood. From childhood. They foster wrong tendencies in them. they could have lessened her cares. Let them understand that their hands are to be used as skilfully as are yours in the household work. . he allowed them to follow their own way. and spared her much suffering and affliction. intelligently helping in the work of the family firm.
43–46 . as mortals who appreciate what Jesus Christ has done in their behalf. He has cleared the way that . Let it be seen that all who compose the school are seeking to the utmost of their ability to improve. y attention has been called to a letter from you to W. teachers. .182 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Pacific Union Recorder. If their work is made interesting. under the proper training of their parents. Let us strive so to conduct our schools that they may meet the requirements of Jesus Christ. in the schoolroom. they will be found apt pupils in the use of tools. But the parental home where God is feared and obeyed. to be laborers together with God. vol. August 18. Let all. . White. and students. who gave His precious life as a gift to the world. . Let old and young be diligent. W M hen children reach a suitable age. in which you speak of some school problems which are perplexing you. Let teachers and students guard themselves in word and action and in spirit. 1910. let us avoid making unnecessary and arbitrary rules that would separate from their parents those who live in the vicinity of our schools. . Manuscript Releases. . All should strive together to make the school a success. It seems that some teachers think that none of the children and young people whose parents live in the vicinity of a school should have school privileges unless they live with their teachers in the school home. 15. The highest education possible is to excel in right doing. C. is. the school homes are a great blessing. do their best to make the home and the school a sanctified whole. This is to me a new and strange idea. on the playground. he should give his boys lessons in house-building. they may enjoy the care and discipline of a religious family. ever bringing into his instruction lessons from the Bible. Regarding the youth that are of suitable age to attend a boarding school. administered by their own parents. If the father is a carpenter. the words of Scripture in which the Lord compares human beings to His building. they should be provided with tools. the best place for young children where. and ever should be. There are young people whose home influences have been such that it would be greatly to their advantage to live for a time in a well-regulated school home. . And for those who live where they must of necessity leave their own homes in order to enjoy school privileges. Let all seek in the home.
T he words of the apostle teach that judgment will be brought upon those who do not obey their parents in the Lord.CHILDHOOD—BIRTH TO 12 OR 13 YEARS through His grace there may be victory. 101–102 . and that both parents and children are to follow on to know the Lord. If parents do their work faithfully. the characters of the children will be renewed after the likeness of Christ. The Lord will reveal Himself to those who are obedient. 1. work in harmony with Christ. vol. 10. vol. Notebook Leaflets From the Elmshaven Library. the consequences of which we shall have to meet in the judgment. . Fathers and mothers. and fail to educate them in right principles. sisters and brothers.” May God help you to be converted daily. taking heed to all the commandments of God. 88 . the children will not be left to go to ruin. we neglect a great responsibility. If we are indifferent to the spiritual welfare of the children and youth. so that the Spirit of God and holy angels can dwell with you and mold your lives. 183 Ibid. old and young. you will want to hear from the lips of the Saviour the words. W hen the time of final award shall come. “Well done.. And if these influences are fashioning the lives of parents. good and faithful servant.
184 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION .
APPENDIX A Counsel on School Entrance Age
Manuscript Releases, vol. 6, 348–374.
Report of an Interview, January 14, 1904
p to 1902 the educational needs of the children in the neighborhood of the St. Helena Sanitarium were met by the Crystal Springs public school, just under the hill. Mr. Anthony, an earnest Seventhday Adventist, was the teacher. On Monday morning, January 14, 1902, before taking up the duties of the day, the parents met to hear Ellen G. White appeal for a church school where the Bible could be taught. To spur the folk in launching the enterprise, she offered to lease, without charge, a piece of land at the foot of the hill as a site for the proposed school. A one-room building was erected, and in the autumn Miss Sarah Peck, a teacher and one of Mrs. White’s helpers, was called to teach. Miss Peck conducted a well-disciplined school with forty children attending. The initial work made provision primarily for children beyond the ages of NINE or TEN. As Ellen White in her 1872 article on education had called for parents to be “the only teachers of their children until they have reached EIGHT or TEN YEARS of AGE,” (Testimonies, vol. 3, 137) little or no provision was made in the school for such. As is developed in the interview, this was the course quite generally followed. (All emphasis supplied unless otherwise noted) As there were differences of opinion on the policies which should be followed, the school board sought Ellen White’s counsel. She was apprised of the problem in advance and met with the Board on January 14, 1904. Considering the understanding of the participants regarding the far-reaching nature of the interview, it is well to identify those present: Iram James—chairman of the school board and Mrs. White’s farm manager. L. M. Bowen—manager of the St. Helena Sanitarium. C. L. Taylor—chaplain of the sanitarium and pastor of the church. H. M. McDowell—sanitarium plant manager. Mrs. J. Gotzian—a well-to-do widow deeply interested in forward moves; a
CHILD AGE & EDUCATION
close friend of Ellen G. White. Miss Sarah Peck—an assistant to Ellen G. White; now the church school teacher. Brother Dennison—a layman, probably a sanitarium employee. There is reference in the interview to Mr. Boeker, manager of the sanitarium health food factory. The stenographic report of this meeting has remained in the general subject file of The White Estate (document file no. 102) in a folder relating to church schools, but with the unchallenging cover title of “Report of a Meeting of the Church School Board, Sanitarium, California, January 14, 1904.” Concentrated research in the area of education only recently brought to light this document. This manuscript has since been published in Selected Messages, book 3, 214–226, with very few omissions. However, the document is reproduced in this volume so that the reader may have the interview in its entirety.
Counsel Regarding Age of School Entrance Report of Interview Report of a meeting of the Sanitarium [Cal.] Church school Board, held at “Elmshaven,” Sanitarium, Cal., Thursday morning, January 14, 1904. Present: Mrs. E. G. White, Elder W. C. White, and the members of the school Board,—I. James, L. M. Bowen, Elder C. L. Taylor, H. M. McDowell, Mrs. J. Gotzian, Miss Sarah E. Peck, and Brother Dennison.
Sister White spoke for a time, as follows: or years, much instruction has been given me in regard to the importance of maintaining firm discipline in the home. I have tried to write out this instruction, and to give it to others. In one of the forthcoming volumes of my writings will be published considerable additional matter on the training of children. Those who assume the responsibilities of parenthood should first consider whether they will be able to surround their children with proper influences. The home is both a family church and a family school. The atmosphere of the home should be so spiritual
that all the members of the family, parents and children, will be blessed and strengthened by their association with one another. Heavenly influences are educational. Those who are surrounded by such influences are being prepared for entrance into the school above. Mothers should be able to instruct their LITTLE ONES wisely during the EARLIER YEARS of CHILDHOOD. If every mother were capable of doing this, and would take time to teach her children the lessons they should learn in early life, then all children could be kept in the home school until they are EIGHT, or NINE, or TEN YEARS old. But many who enter the marriage relation fail of realizing all the sacred responsibilities that motherhood brings. Many are sadly lacking in disciplinary power. In many homes there is but little discipline, and the children are allowed to do as they please. Such children drift hither and thither; there is nobody in the home capable of guiding them aright, nobody who with wise tact can teach them how to help father and mother, nobody who can properly lay the foundation that should underlie their future education. Children who are surrounded by these unfortunate conditions, are indeed to be pitied. If not afforded an opportunity for proper training outside the home, they are debarred from many privileges that, by right, every child should enjoy. This is the light that has been presented to me. Those who are unable to train their children aright, should never have assumed the responsibilities of parents. But because of their mistaken judgment, shall we make no effort to help their LITTLE ONES to form right characters? God desires us to deal with these problems sensibly.
Model Church Schools to Be Connected With Our Sanitariums
In all our sanitariums the standard is to be kept high. With these institutions should be connected, as physicians, managers, and helpers, only those who keep their households in order. The conduct of the children has an influence that tells upon all who come to these sanitariums. God desires that this influence shall be reformatory. And this can be; but care is required. The father and the mother must give special attention to the training of each
CHILD AGE & EDUCATION
child. But you know how the families are up on this hillside. The patients understand how it is. The way it is presented to me is that it is a shame that there is not the influence over the YOUNG CHILDREN that there should be. Every one of them should be employed in doing something that is useful. They have been told what to do. If the father cannot be with them, the mother should be instructed how to teach them. But since I have been here, the light has been given me that the very best thing that can be done is to have a school. I had no thought that the very LITTLE ONES would be embraced in the school—not the very LITTLE ONES. But it would be best to have this school for those who can be instructed and have the restraining influence upon them which a school teacher should exert. We have a school here because the Word of God could not be taught in the other [public] school. Our brother that teaches that school is fully capable of carrying a school with teaching the Word. He is fully capable of doing that. He has his position, they have hired him, and as long as they let him stay undisturbed, he had better stay there.
School Privileges for Younger Children
But here is a work that must be done for the families, and for the children that are as old as SEVEN YEARS and EIGHT YEARS and NINE YEARS. We should have a lower department, that is a second department, where these children could be instructed. They will learn in school that which they frequently do not learn out of school, except by association. There are to be those who are older, that you have confidence in, who are trying to be Christians, as special monitors. Whenever the children are out of the building, these monitors should take charge of a certain company, and see that there are no wrong things carried on among them. That is what we used to have when I went to school. That is what was done when the children were let out at recess or at noon. And then when in the school, the older ones would take charge of the younger ones. The teacher would give them the lesson that they should have, and then the monitors would carry them on in the study, say in spelling, in reading, and such things as that, and they would become educated—the teachers as well as the LITTLE CHILDREN were
learners. That is the way the primary schools were carried on when I went to school. I thought it was a little strange that they should have these little classes given into the hands of the students, and I asked the teacher if she would not explain it to me. She said she would. She said that those who were put over these children were learning more in that very discipline of hearing them read and spell and cipher than it was possible for them to obtain in their classes. That is why they were appointed.
Should the Children Be in School?
Now, it seems that the question is about these children going to school. I want to know from the parents, every one of them, who it is that feels perfectly satisfied with their children, as they are, without sending them to the school—to a school that has Bible lessons, has order, has discipline, and is trying to find something for them to do to occupy their time. I do not think there is anyone, if they come to understand it, who will have objections. But when I heard what the objections were, that the children could not go to school till they were TEN YEARS old, I wanted to tell you that there was not a Sabbathkeeping school when the light was given to me that the children should not attend school until they were old enough to be instructed. They should be taught at home to know what proper manners were when they went to school, and not be led astray. The wickedness carried on in the common schools is almost beyond conception. That is how it is, and my mind has been greatly stirred in regard to the idea, “Why, Sister White has said so and so, and Sister White has said so and so; and therefore we are going right up to it.” God wants us all to have common sense, and He wants us to reason from common sense. Circumstances alter conditions. Circumstances change the relation of things.
A Church School Versus Poor Home Management
Here is a sanitarium, and that sanitarium must carry the highest possible influence inside and out. Then, if they see children who come there—sharp-eyed, lynx-eyed, wandering about, with
CHILD AGE & EDUCATION
nothing to do, getting into mischief, and all these things—it is painful to the senses of those that want to keep the reputation of the school. Therefore, I, from the light that God has given me, [declare] if there is a family that has not the capabilities of educating, nor discipline and government over their children, requiring obedience, the very best thing is to put them in some place where they will obey. Put them in some place where they will be required to obey, because obedience is better than sacrifice. Good behavior is to be carried out in every family. We are educating God’s LITTLE ONES in our homes. Now what kind of an education are we giving them? Our words, are they loose and careless and slack? Is there an overbearing disposition? Is there a scolding and fretting because parents have not the powers to manage? The Lord wants us to take all things into consideration. Every parent has on his hands a sum to prove: How are my children? Where are they? Are they coming up for God or for the devil? All these things are to be considered. The book that is coming out will have much to say in regard to the great principles that are to be carried out in training the children, from the very BABY in arms. The enemy will work right through those children, unless they are disciplined. Someone disciplines them. If the mother or the father does not do it, the devil does. That is how it is. He has the control. We want every child to be where he can be impressed in regard to God’s claims upon him and to carry God’s claims out. The Lord says of Abraham, I know him, that he will command his children and household after him, to keep the way of the Lord. These children are to come up with a discipline that they will carry out in their lives, wherever they are. Now here is the work, and it is no light job to decide what to do. I shall not say so much now, because I want to understand just what I should speak on. I want the objections brought forth, why children should not have an education.
The Kindergarten at Battle Creek
We could do the same as they have in Battle Creek. They took me from place to place in the orphan asylum [Haskell home] in Battle Creek. There were their little tables, there were their LITTLE CHILDREN from FIVE YEARS old and upward. They
were being educated on the kindergarten plan: how to work and how to manage. They had a great pile of sand of a proper quality, and they were teaching the children how to work together, how to make Noah’s ark, and how to make the animals that enter into the Noah’s ark. They were all doing this kind of work. It takes something. Whoever has their children have this education should feel an interest to see that the teachers are paid for doing this extra work. There will have to be an extra teacher. Sister Peck cannot teach them all. She could not be around, but she could use those that are older to help and oversee and do the things that the children are learning, and so they can be worked in. Yet the school should be under the supervision of teachers that carry responsibility. Now I have perfect confidence in Sister Peck’s teaching, but if she carries on what she has carried on—and I am satisfied it is just the thing that ought to be done—there would have to be an extra teacher; don’t you think so? Sister Peck: I think if we did the work in a satisfactory manner, and if we have any more children, we ought to have some extra help.
Light Given on “These Things”
Sister White: My ideas have come out in a crude way, just a jot here and a jot there. I have it written out, but not all. I have more to write. I want you to take care of what I have said. First, understand that this is the light that has been given me in regard to these things. Here are children that are quick. There are children FIVE YEARS old that can be educated as well as many children TEN YEARS old, as far as capabilities are concerned, to take in the mother’s matters and subjects. Now I want that just as long as Willie’s children are here, and they live here, [Ages: Henry and Herbert, 7 YEARS; Grace, 3 YEARS] I want they should have the discipline of a school. If it can be connected with this school by putting on an addition to the building, one room say, for such students, every one of us ought to feel a responsibility to provide that room. Those mothers that want to keep their children at home, and are fully competent and would prefer to discipline them herself, why, no one has any ob-
to neglect the boy. but do you? Elder W. But those parents who have children out of school and don’t take charge of them. then let them move off of this hill just as quickly as they can. Then must the church go to the expense of fitting up a new building. if they are not willing to have their children brought in and educated. to do what I can do at home. when I am able to do it. I have a boy. but do not do? Through my neglect. The question is. because they should not be here. L. would I ask the church to do it in my place? Sister White: You are not compelled to let your boy go out from your jurisdiction. should be educated. regarding the responsibility of parents and the relation of that responsibility to the church school. and shall it. We are perfectly capable of training him. L. . That is your privilege. Suppose I neglect him. C. must they be put to extra expense to provide a teacher for my child when I can take care of him myself? Sister White: You can take care of them. Taylor: I do not believe you catch my point. Then does it become the responsibility of the church to do what I could do if I would do? That is the question. Taylor: Sister White. White: She refuses to take your isolated experience. we have fitted ourselves to do that work.192 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION jection to that. prepare a room—which won’t cost everlastingly too much—a room that these children should come to and have discipline. unless you want him to. If I don’t take care of my boy when I can. Elder C. there is one question that I should like to raise. But provision is to be made so that the children of all that have any connection with this food factory and sanitarium and these things that are being carried on here. It is connected with outside influences. Shall it be united. These influences are constantly brought in to testify of us. C. if it is necessary. and get brought up where they are prepared for the higher school? Now that is the question. They can do that. let him drift around. We must have it stand to reach the highest standards. Now suppose we choose not to take that responsibility. Now suppose I have a little boy—I have one—SEVEN YEARS old. Sister White: The church here on this hill is a responsible church. and have a teacher.
and I wish you would get away. is not to fret and to scold. They ought to have the school discipline under a person who understands how to deal with children in accordance with their different temperaments.APPENDIX A 193 The Kind of Education the Children Need I say. “You are in my way. as she goes around. and the right discipline. If the mother has not the tact. C. Now. I wish you would go out doors. and unless these children are brought up with the right habits and the right thoughts. and that we cannot understand properly the precept without grasping the principle. There is a higher school that we are all going to. It must be an everyday experience. have I presented it so that it can be understood? Is there any point. if she does not know how to treat human minds. that I have in the book that I have not touched here? Elder W. Mother. She is to treat her children just as God should treat His older children. White: I don’t know. sometimes make very far-reaching rulings based on an isolated statement. these LITTLE CHILDREN that are small ought to have education. Now. He wants us educated and trained according to the principles of the Word of God. I have come to believe that there is a principle underlying every precept. I find. she must put them under somebody that will discipline them and mold and fashion their minds. They should have fastened in their minds the very principles that are going to fit them for the higher grade and the higher school. I have believed that in some of the statements which have created a good deal of controversy—like your counsels concerning . The mother. I must say. They should try to have these children understand their responsibilities to one another. and their responsibility to God. that our people throughout the States and throughout the world. just what they would get in school. the ingenuity. in my study of the Bible and in my study of your writings. He wants this education to commence with the LITTLE ONES.” or any such thing. Willie. He calls us children in His family. I wonder how they will ever enter that school above? Where is their reverence? Where are their choice ideas that they should cultivate? And all these things. and to say.
when that view was given you about butter. “What God hath joined together let no man put asunder. that our people should take that statement that the child should have no teacher but the parent until it is EIGHT or TEN YEARS old. and the statement that the child should have no other teacher than the mother until it was EIGHT or TEN YEARS old. L. God said. I don’t think you have that right. I have supposed that this school question was the same. When the brethren study this matter from the standpoint of the good of the child. as far as I can see.” and yet Christ explains the law of divorce as given because of the hardness of their hearts. But there is the precept.194 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION the use of butter. Elder C. A child shall have no teacher but the parents until it is EIGHT or TEN YEARS old. and so in some cases they are using it. it may not be so bad as some other evils. that is really the question before us this morning. and from Manitoba to Florida. Taylor: Brother White. and your statement that the only teacher that a child should have until it was EIGHT or TEN YEARS old—it was our privilege to grasp the principle. that settles it. there was presented to you the condition of things—people using butter full of germs. from the standpoint of fairness to the parents. They were drying and cooking in it. so far as our . and its use was deleterious. they found that while butter is not best. they all acknowledge that there are conditions in which it would be better for the child to have some school privilege than to be ruled out. as a definite forbidding of those children to have school privileges. I believe that the principle should be understood in regard to such isolated statements as your protest against the use of butter. But later on. The ideal plan is that the mother should be the teacher—an intelligent teacher such an one as you have described this morning. If I understand it. Because of the degeneracy of the people a divorce law which was not in God’s original plan was permitted. But I have felt that it was a great misfortune to our cause from Maine to California. and in consideration of the circumstances. Now. I have believed that in the study of those statements that we should recognize that every precept of God is given in mercy. when our people studied into the principle of things.
But as long as they are not disciplined themselves. rather than to send them to the church school when we are so hard pressed for means and would have to hire another teacher. White: Well. When the father and mother are disciplined themselves. Elder C. or take my own case. I would never say a word against it in the world. We have said repeatedly. This is especially so when there is a matter of expense—extra expense—involved. We do not believe that we have any right to bar out any children because of their AGE. we say that those who can educate their children at home. I would never say they should not come to school. They are not disciplined. If Brother White wants to send his boys. because there are a good many parents that have not taken it upon themselves to discipline themselves. Sister E. and not to make that a responsibility of the church. There are fathers and mothers who do not know anything about how to deal with human minds. G. would it not be better for us to do it. E. their children are not disciplined. send them. There is so much lacking in the matter. or take Brother Boeker’s.” But. I say. White: No one will force anybody to send them to school. We have never talked for a moment that we should keep them out because they are TOO YOUNG. that in the name of the Lord. Now that is the only question. on the other hand. Taylor: We will take Brother White’s children. “If your children want to come to the school. Therefore. G. They don’t know how. If they can- . so much to be presumed and ventured. Establish something where you can have a mind that realizes the importance of the work of dealing with human minds. rather than to send them to the school? Mrs. ought to do it.APPENDIX A 195 position is concerned. We are not holding to a rule saying that no children excepting those of certain ages should come to school: But rather. take Brother White. simply because the Testimony has said so. we have felt they ought to do it. then we will begin to talk about their disciplining their children. they should go to school. L. where the parents are able to take care of their children who are younger than EIGHT or TEN YEARS of AGE. But. if parents have not got it in them you might just as well stop where you are. we have got to make provision. if we can educate our children ourselves.
196 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION not see the advantage. White: It is known by everybody that Sister Peck has had a broad experience in teaching. helping to prepare the book Education. That is the light given me. But then again. Sister White: From the light I have. and there will always be these exceptions to meet. My greatest interest for the school has not been my own family. That is how it is we are to see that the children are cared for. I do not think that should be a consideration that should come in at all. dealing with her writings. and that she has had four years’ experience with Mother. My interest in the outcome of this interview is with reference to its influence upon our work throughout the world. My interest for this school from the beginning until now has not been principally with reference to my children. and think that home is the best place. Sister White. My interest in the outcome of this interview is not now at all with reference to my own children. Sister White: I believe that the people about here that have advantages can each do a little something to support a school for the others. why. Elder W. neither has it been simply the St. Helena church. It is right that they should do it. It is their business to do it. we will never have a church where every family is just what it ought to be. [We talk of] “the expense. I should like to say a word about this. it is their privilege to stay at home. Setting a Pattern Elder White: As my children have been mentioned.” “the expense”—it is nothing at all to have the weight of a thimbleful of expense. and the sanitarium shall take an interest to sustain such a thing. . there has got to be some advantage.” “the expense. with every sanitarium that is established anywhere there shall be a school with that sanitarium. I am willing to do it. Sister Peck: I suppose. and so some provision shall have to be made for those exceptions. C.
E. There are a few instances where they stand to carry it forward. I have believed that for the best . All these things have put this school where it is a city set on a hill. but generally. Now my distress at the ruling with reference to the younger children has been not principally because my children were ruled out. White: Well. Mother. The Question of Kindergarten The world is doing a great work for the children through kindergartens. Dr. Mother. has been based on your statement that a child’s mother is to be its only teacher until it is EIGHT or TEN YEARS old. In places where we have institutions. I have not found anything in your teachings or rulings. there has got to be a reformation in that line. would be a great blessing. or advice to our people that would be contrary to it. But the rulings of our school superintendents has killed. and the reasons that have always been given me for this ruling. The successes and failures and the rulings of this school will affect our church-school work throughout California and much farther.APPENDIX A 197 My interest in this school lies in the fact that it is our privilege to set a pattern. because of Sister Peck’s long experience as a teacher. Kellogg does it in his orphans’ school that you have seen and praised. I have been convinced that in many of our churches a kindergarten properly conducted for a few hours a day. they would gladly send children to a kindergarten. G. Mrs. It is being used in a way to do our younger children a great deal of harm. in most parts of the country any effort toward providing kindergarten work for our children. and in a few other places they are doing it. in helping to prepare the book on education. but to build up a ruling which I consider is very cruel. this ruling of our school superintendents kills that part of the work completely. and her work with you. and both parents are employed. At Berrien Springs they ventured last summer to bring in a kindergarten teacher and to permit that part of the work to have a little consideration. completely killed. Elder White: And the ruling in this school here. in about nine-tenths of the field.
or whether it should be separate. Elder White: The other thing has been used to cut off discussion.198 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION interests of our school work throughout the world. and how we are to treat other people’s children. I do not know which would be best. could tell how that should be. Brother Dennison: It was not altogether on room. Now you will never find a better opportunity to have Sister Peck have the supervision over even the younger children. I am just as much interested as I have ever been. and in the interests of a good understanding of where we are at. was it? I know we talked there with Sister Peck. in the interests of principle. whether it should be connected right with the building. L. Did you not explain that the reason why the children were barred out was on account of the Testimonies? Sister Peck: We did not have room this year. As for a room. I don’t expect to. that it is our privilege to have such an interview as we have had this morning. There has got to be a blending in some way. and there should be room. It seemed to me that it might be a building by itself. it is right that it should stand before the people right. I think Sister Peck. I question which is best. . Bowen: While there has been a ruling as to the age limit. We did not say that they should. But in the interests of truth. as well or better than any of the rest of us. and also to study into the principle which underlies such things. That must be considered—the advantages and disadvantages. if they wished. Elder White: My personal interest. has it not been on account of space? I don’t think any of us are opposed to kindergarten work. M. has entirely passed now. as far as sending children to school. Sister White: Yes. Elder Taylor: Sister Peck has told us over and over again that she has told parents to send their children. I have no thought of sending my children here.
Sister White. but this year it has been talked all along that if they would send them. But it is the principle of others bearing the responsibility. It looks to me that the church school can become a hindrance if it opens up and says. White: If they have not felt their responsibility from all the books and writings and sermons. Now that is all I have ever heard when we have come to the point. Sister E.APPENDIX A 199 Could the School Constitute a Disservice? Elder Taylor: We have talked this: That the church school will not be a blessing to a community. Elder White: That is the first intimation that I have ever had of any such position. I have never known that any one has kept his children from school because provision was not made. Elder Taylor: That was last year. rather than a blessing. what our duty as teachers is—whether it was to try to help the parents to see and to take up their responsibility. Send the children. Now. send them. It has been a matter of EIGHT YEARS. when it comes to take a responsibility that the parents themselves can carry. because you will find on the minutes that Horsemann’s children were voted out. And when we go ahead and put our money into a building. send your children. or to take it away from them by taking their children into the school. it does not make any difference whether it is a building or a room. when they wanted to send them. because we have recognized all the way along that some of SIX are better able to go to school than others of EIGHT or NINE. it is the best place for them. I have never heard that before. Brother Iram James: That can’t be so. G. you might roll it onto them from now till . But when we take the responsibility that could be carried by the parents. so far as any one here is concerned. then the church school becomes a curse or a hindrance. Sister Peck: It has been a question in my mind on that point. when we had no room.
so that they can understand. Well. He says. Bowen: I think we know what we will have to do. Sister Gotzian: Enough has been said to set us thinking. Elder Taylor: Yes. when they have never felt it. I would not let the devil work right through that child and take possession of it. They are nothing but children. Sister White: The Lord is in earnest with us. I think we are. It should not be far from the sanitarium. and we want to understand what it means to command. They have got to give up their own way to discipline. “Oh.” Well. People will come into that school.200 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION the Lord comes. They will see how that school is managed. This is a lesson that is yet to be learned by a good many families. Abraham commanded his children and his household after him. It is no use talking about responsibility. It is presented to me that wherever there is a sanitarium. Sister White: But some things have been said. and that school must be carried on in such a way that it makes an impression on all who shall visit the sanitarium. and to do something. Yes. But we hear. the students cannot have their own way. let them do this. I do not know whether we are any farther along than when we began. and they would not have any burden. In the management of the school there is to be the very best kind of discipline. there must be a school. In learning. I want to tell you. he never did it but once. and we want to understand that we have got to take hold of the work if we resist the devil. L. A School That Makes a Favorable Impression We want to have a school in connection with the sanitarium. just as soon as a child in my care would begin to show passion. and throw himself on the floor. They will learn when they get older. M. The Lord wants us to understand things. we have got to be an ex- .
APPENDIX A 201 ample. Elder Taylor: There is another matter. It seems to me that we really ought to begin to make a change by getting away from the plan of cramming and stuffing. The practical working out of these things should be accomplished not by merely a lesson. Sister Peck: I think that is right. . and see if we cannot make a success of those principles that have been given us in the Testimonies. There must be fewer studies. I have felt that we are still following too much the plan of the public schools. If they do that. the LITTLE CHILDREN carrying all the way from five to ten studies. The father said so and so. let them send them. And they would sit up with a little lamp burning. They would go to the public school. on the studies. and get back to the simple principles of teaching them to read and write and spell. digest it. Sister White: If they prefer to send their children to the public school. Some of the most precious YOUTH came to Battle Creek. But these many studies is a great fallacy. And now you see there are so many sanitariums. If you make a change. and know the reasons for it. long into the night. but the lesson must be so simple that the students can take it in. And that is all he can have in his schooling. I have seen such precious talent that is sacrificed. there cannot be so many studies. to get all these studies that they had to have. and more drill. I think we ought to have more thorough drill in the fewer lines of study. and getting those foundation things. A father says that a child can have so much money. I have a burden for recognizing what Brother White says—that this school should be an example. Sister White: Yes. parents are constantly comparing the church school with the public school. and begin to cut off certain things from certain classes. why. and so many schools. Elder Taylor: As it is now. that must be connected with them. Sister White. We should work that plan out here. They say. We are cramming the students. I think the practical is of great value. you don’t give my children as much as they can get in the public school. We have got to come to our senses and recognize that we have to carry an influence—that is an influence in regard to the children.
That is what we want. Elder Taylor: I am satisfied that when we begin to move in that direction. and importance of the law. but he cannot teach the Bible. and don’t have to pay anything. when they came to get through with that. in a public school. We are not to throw them into Brother Anthony’s school. Your children here must be in such a school as that. and not merely a recitation of [theory]. Then there will be a reaching out after more and more education. the law of God. We must learn that. But they are not to stuff themselves right now with things clear beyond their years. Some of the most precious talent broke down. we will see real light come in. You cannot teach them the commandments of God. Sister White: Your school is to be a sample school. Sister White. and they died in a short time. but they were not under the discipline of the care that they ought to have had. It is not to be any such thing. The youngest class uses a little Bible Reader that Professor Sutherland got out. The Lord wants us to have that education that we can utilize. and when they go out. and the Alpha is not the Omega. they just broke down. There is the Bible. Sister White: Brother Leininger’s children had no need to have died. My idea is to have advantages for the LITTLE ONES. their knowledge is so fragmentary and without foundation that it is of no real use to them in after years. It is not the right thing to do. Brother Anthony I believe will do his best as far as the schooling is concerned. because they are children. and the most simple education that the children can have now is the very best for them. The lessons are to be put into practice.C. It is not to be a sample after the schools of the day. It is to teach our children when they rise up and when they sit down.. as years come on. Sister Peck: Even if they don’t break down. We have got to have our A. and when they come in. What is their reading lesson—do they have reading books? Sister Peck: We have three classes in reading. It is to be a practical thing.B. I don’t know .202 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Well. Your school is to be according to a plan that is far ahead of these other schools.
We have never been over the ground. and we are going over a new road. and of course we meet a good many difficulties. I have often thought that some of our people feel that we should handle so much. If the problems were solved problems. it would not require half the energy to execute the work. But so many of our problems are unsolved problems. I feel sure that I could be a help in some lines more than I am now. but because I have longed so much for an opportunity to give more time to solving some of these questions that are perplexing the minds of all our teachers. and because teachers in ungraded schools in the past have handled all the way from fifty to one hundred students. too. Have you got any propositions to make? Let us hear them. too.APPENDIX A 203 whether you remember it. But we will have to learn how to overcome these difficulties. We have to cut our way every step. and another class are using “Mount of Blessing” this year. Sister White: Well. and we shall expect to meet them. Another class uses a book that Professor Bell has prepared. and to do so takes more time and energy and thought than it will when we have been over it once. We have talked over these matters a good deal in one way and another. if I were freer to work out some of these problems. I am sure that we all appreciate very much the privilege of having you with us and helping us along this line. I have wished a good many times that in our school here we might have another department. this has got to be worked out some way. Sister White: We are educating for the kingdom. . because other teachers do. I believe our school board here is solid on the idea of doing everything we can to work out this educational problem. not altogether because the school could be improved. but for the sake of our educational work in general. and they learned a good deal. It is another question to manage. not simply for the sake of this school here. Sister Peck: No. I don’t know that I have any propositions to make. I know that what we have gotten this morning will really be a great help to us in working out this problem and planning for the school as we ought. But we have another problem altogether to solve. and can go over it again.
and the working out of God’s plans. and manual training. and nature study. Sister White: I cannot see a particle of sense in that. If this is the public school. Teach them the Bible. the end. We should take no account of how many things they bring out in some other schools. I have felt that if we could have time in our schools for that. Just cut off some of those studies. and it does mean a great deal more when the road is new and untried. at the present time is simply working it out to connect all the events that have come into our history and the history of this country. and we have but a little time to do it in. U. Sister Peck. Elder Taylor: Now take the matter of history. then they can take their children and put them where they please. What we want is to educate our children for the future immortal life. we could cut off other studies that crowd in. This is the work to be accomplished. Sister White: I think we should consider that problem. all right. with the Bible in the fulfillment of prophecy. we have duplicated all that the public school has. and our children would get hold of God. Elder Taylor: In the number of studies today. and generally vocal music. If there are those who do not want to send their children to our school. We are on a different road. We are to educate them how to behave. She helps the children to see the signs of the times. History. but we cannot teach history in our school as they teach in the public school. and all of this.204 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Sister Peck: And everything is new. That is what it ought to be. . than when we are following a road hundreds of years old. and she keeps their minds in touch with God all the time. at which preparation is given for the future eternal life. We have history in the public schools. I tell you. Have that as one of their living. and then we would begin to see light come in. We are expected to teach history in our church school. S. to learn here the Alpha of how they should conduct themselves for the Omega. the teacher carries a big responsibility to [inculcate] principles to work upon for all time. practical points of education. and then we have added Bible.
and that can mold and fashion. where are they?” And we reply they have been left to drift right into the world. Copied from Document File No. One that is even. “Where is my flock. We need one that has a good. there were places that they had to go through that repetition. Lord. just as they feel. This was after that they passed over Jordan. and the children that thou hast given me.” We must not come up without our children to hear the words. They were so forgetful. and say. He told them to plaster the rock. What we want is to fit them for heaven so we can present the little flock to God. You see how particular He was. “I have done my best. that I gave you—that beautiful flock that I gave you. He told them just what to do. and so they are unfitted for heaven. (“Counsel on School Age Entrance. “Here am I.” January 14. one the mount of curses and the other the mount of blessings. all-round disposition. and they were to write on this rock the commandments of God. 102—School Board Minutes.) .—Ms 7. 1904. 1904. my little flock.” We think that another teacher should be brought in. From these two prominent positions the advantages of the blessing and the disadvantages of the curse were pronounced. These LITTLE ONES move by impulse. And then there were the two mounts.APPENDIX A 205 We must educate our children so that we can come up to the gates of the city and say. I think what care the Lord had over the children of Israel.
206 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION .
APPENDIX B What Shall We Teach?
Pamphlet 124, 1–48.
(Selections from the Spirit of Prophecy regarding subjects that should be taught in our home schools, church schools, and advanced schools.)
I. Home Schools II. Church Schools III. Advanced Schools IV. Courses of Study V. Sequence and Value of Subjects VI. Text Books
I. Home Schools
A. Proper School Age B. Subjects of Study: 1. Bible 2. Nature 3. Physiology and Hygiene 4. Voice Culture and Singing 5. Reading 6. Use of Money and Systematic Giving 7. Home duties
CHILD AGE & EDUCATION
8. Gardening 9. Cooking 10. Use of Tools 11. Sewing 12. Missionary Work 13. Right Habits 14. Children to Be Christians C. Promises to the Faithful Parent
A. Proper School Age
“It has been the custom to encourage sending children to school, when they were mere babies, needing a mother’s care.”—Christian Education, 182. “Parents should be the only teachers of their children until they have reached eight or ten years of age.”—Ibid., 8. “Do not send your little ones away to school too early. The mother should be careful how she trusts the molding of the infant mind to other hands. Parents ought to be the best teachers of their children until they have reached eight or ten years of age. Their schoolroom should be the open air, amid the flowers and birds, and their textbook the treasure of nature,”—Ibid., 170. (See also Christian Temperance, 60–72.) “The only schoolroom for children from eight to ten years of age should be in the open air, amid the opening flowers and nature’s beautiful scenery. And their only textbook should be the treasures of nature.”—Testimonies, vol. 3, 137. “It is in the home school that our boys and girls are to be prepared to attend the church school. . . . Wise parents will help their children to understand that in the school life, as in the home, they are to strive to please God, to be an honor to Him.”—Counsels to Teachers, 150.
B. Subjects of Study
1. Bible.—“The Bible should be the child’s first textbook. From this book parents are to give wise instruction. . . . From it the children are to learn that God is their Father; and from the beautiful lessons of His Word they are to gain a knowledge of His character. Through
a love for the beautiful buds and opening flowers. let the instruction you give your children be simple. . and learn the love of God as expressed in His beautiful works. 108–109. and as their minds expand. let the little ones play in the open air. should find time to cultivate. let them listen to the songs of the birds. did not overlook the children. parents and teachers may begin very early to fulfil the Lord’s injunction concerning His precepts: ‘Thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children. and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house. . . .”—Counsels to Teachers.—“As fast as their minds can comprehend it. and when thou walkest by the way. Nature. . lessons from books may be added. Teach them simple lessons from the book of nature and the things about them. Parents. . By calling the attention of her children to their different colors and variety of forms. These lessons. who made all the beautiful things which attract and delight them. (See also Christian Education. The lessons that you learn from the Word you are to present to their young minds so plainly that they cannot fail to understand. vol. 185–186.’ “The use of object lessons. 8–9. imprinted upon the minds of young children amid the pleasant.”—Ibid. in giving His Word. maps. The mother . she can make them acquainted with God. they are to learn to do justice and judgment. 146. you may teach them how to conform their lives to the highest standard.”—Testimonies.APPENDIX B—I. our best methods. and pictures will be an aid in explaining these lessons. By simple lessons drawn from the Word of God and their own experience. and when thou liest down. 137. where can be found anything that has such a hold upon the heart. and when thou risest up. . anything so well adapted to awaken the interest of the little ones. blackboards. will not be soon forgotten. Thus by illustrations best suited to the child’s comprehension. as the stories of the Bible? “In these simple stories may be made plain the great principles of the law of God.”—Education. . and our most earnest effort. HOME SCHOOLS 209 the inculcation of its principles. the parents should open before them [their children] God’s great book of nature. and fixing them in the memory. attractive scenes of nature. . In all that men have written. “Our heavenly Father. in herself and in her children. and be sure that it is clearly understood. Parents and teachers should constantly seek for improved methods. 3. The teaching of the Bible should have our freshest thought.) “Mothers.. 2.
and there will be fewer words of censure.’ . the rudiments of physiology and hygiene. We may behold and admire the work of God in the natural world. Continue to teach them in regard to their own bodies. but the human habitation is the most wonderful. “Let there be singing in the home. then opposite their names in the book of heaven will be written. Physiology and Hygiene. nature presents an unfailing source of instruction and delight. in simple. 33. She should explain the construction and use of the muscles given us by our kind heavenly Father.”—Special Testimonies on Education. Study in every way not to annoy. It is therefore of the highest importance that among the studies selected for children.210 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION “To the little child not yet capable of learning from the printed page or of being introduced to the routine of the schoolroom.”—Christian Education.”—Manuscript. Voice Culture and Singing. of songs that are sweet and pure. distinct and plain. . 3. In no other way can the foundation of a true education be so firmly and surely laid. . speaking tender. “Parents should seek to awaken in their children an interest in the study of physiology. 173– 174. 1898. but to cultivate a soft voice.—“The very best school for voice culture is the home. 196. 125. ‘Ye are laborers together with God. The work should be begun by the mother in the home. and how to take care of them. And then parents should see to it that practical hygiene is added. Thus mothers may become teachers in the home.”—Education. . 100–101.—“From the first dawn of reason the human mind should become intelligent in regard to the physical structure. . loving words in the home. September 24. physiology occupy an important place. The ear as yet undulled by the world’s clamor is attentive to the Voice that speaks through nature’s utterances. . “Children should be early taught. easy lessons. . The heart not yet hardened by contact with evil is quick to recognize the Presence that pervades all created things. 4. Mothers should themselves act like Christ. . All children should study it.”— Counsels to Teachers. “Every mother should see that her children understand their own bodies.”—Education. . Avoid everything that will be rasping to your children. Recklessness in regard to bodily health tends to recklessness in morals. and more of cheerful- . and how to care for them.
”— Special Testimonies. . and by keeping an account of their expenses they will learn. 168. .”—Education. they do them great injury. let boys and girls learn to select and purchase their own clothing. that they may give the minds of their children proper food.—“The mother should be the teacher. to be useful. . which will involve the bearing of responsibilities as their age and strength will permit. . and home the school where every child receives his first lessons. she should be required to take her regular share in household duties. and other necessities. not from the mere impulse of the moment. as they could learn in no other way. . Use of Money and Systematic Giving. Train them to think that. 5. but interest them. To those who feel free to read story magazines and novels I would say: You are sowing seed the harvest of which you will not care to garner. the value and the use of money. . . It will aid the youth in learning to give. “It is essential for parents to find useful employment for their children. . Reading. 120–121.”—Education. as members of the household. 37–38. That . it will encourage habits of benevolence. they are to act an interested. even in their earliest years. and should be held responsible for the manner in which she does her work. 7. but regularly and systematically. . The children should be given something to do that will not only keep them busy. as their feelings are stirred. Let them also learn. HOME SCHOOLS 211 ness and hope and joy. Rightly directed. helpful part in sharing the domestic burdens. (See also Counsels to Teachers. 146) “When a little girl is nine or ten years old. for Satan is ready to find them something to do. their books. 239. expanding mind of the child longs for knowledge.—“Whether supplied by their parents or by their own earnings. as she is able. “The susceptible.APPENDIX B—I. The active hands and brains must be employed from the earliest years.—“Parents should endeavor to keep out of the home every influence that is not productive of good. and these lessons should include habits of industry. and to seek healthful exercise in the performance of necessary home duties. “This training will help them to distinguish true economy from niggardliness on the one hand and prodigality on the other. Home Duties. Parents should keep themselves well informed. 6. If parents neglect to turn their children’s energies into useful channels.”—Counsels to Teachers.
60–72) 10. Gardening.”—Counsels to Teachers. how to prepare the soil for seed. . June 29. Teach them to keep down wrong habits as they keep down the weeds in their gardens. and thus become educated for the practical duties of life. (See also Christian Education. and as you teach them how to make a garden. . In giving them these lessons . As early in life as possible they should be trained to share the burdens of the home.—“Do not neglect to teach your children how to prepare wholesome food. injurious practices out of the life. and mend garments. They will be found to be apt pupils. to cut.—“If possible. 122. and be fitted to become wives and mothers. Christian Temperance.”— Counsels to Teachers. Let them each have a piece of ground of their own. where the children can have ground to cultivate. If the father is a carpenter. .212 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION was a wise father. replied. While they are still young. . intelligently helping in the work of the family firm. 124. Cooking.. that they may learn the art of improving time. make. he should give his boys lessons in carpentry.”—Christian Educa- .. the mother should give them some simple task to do each day.”— Ibid.—“When children reach a suitable age. and useful members of society.”—Ibid. heads of families.—“Young girls should have been instructed to manufacture wearing apparel. who. “In the home school the children should be taught how to perform the practical duties of everyday life. 127. 1882. Use of Tools. Sewing. It is hers to teach her children how to perform the duties of the household quickly and skilfully. teach them also how important it is to keep unsightly. . From childhood boys and girls should be taught to bear heavier and still heavier burdens.’“—Signs of the Times. 8. . they should be provided with tools. ‘I intend to apprentice them to their excellent mother. 174. Let her remember that the home is a school in which she is the head teacher. 9. you are . and the importance of keeping all the weeds pulled out. 122. when asked what he intended to do with his daughters. inculcating principles which are needful elements in their religious life. the home should be out of the city. . 11.
19. 130. “Parents and teachers should work for .. 73. the children and youth should be taught to be truthful.APPENDIX B—I. help your children to fulfil God’s purpose for them. Missionary Work. In the home they are to be trained to do missionary work that will prepare them for wider spheres of usefulness. . the formation of right character.. self-denial.”—Ibid. that I might admonish parents to teach their children strict economy. unselfish. (See also Special Testimonies. They should be taught to bear bravely their little disappointments and trials. 163.. pp.”—Counsels to Teachers. “Children should be trained to amuse themselves. . They should be taught to subdue the hasty temper.”—Special Testimonies. . . “Study how to teach the children to be thoughtful of others.. Nor should they be dressed in an expensive or showy . unaffected. 148. Our character building is to be ‘after the pattern showed to thee in the mount.. Parents. HOME SCHOOLS 213 tion. “Regularity should be the rule in all the habits of children. to withhold the passionate word.’ The law [of God] is the great standard of righteousness. Thus they will learn to be content with simple pleasures. by precept and example. .”—Ibid. 123.”—Counsels to Teachers. to exercise their own ingenuity and skill.”— Ibid. Vanity should not be encouraged by praising their looks. courtesy. “At home and in the school. 13. thoroughness. . their words. “God designs that the perversities natural to childhood shall be rooted out before they become habits. 12. . industrious. 122.”—Ibid. “In His law God has given us a pattern.. (Enphasis by the original compiler unless otherwise noted).”— Christian Education.”—Ibid. and a regard for others’ happiness. . to manifest unvarying kindness. 148. and dispatch. guard the principles and habits of your children as the apple of the eye.) “Those children are most attractive who are natural. “The Lord has been pleased to present before me the evils which result from spendthrift habits. or their actions. The youth should be early accustomed to submission. and self-control. 120. “From the mother the children are to learn habits of neatness. 42. 165. . 123–124. . Right Habits.—“Parents.—“Upon parents rests the responsibility of developing in their children those capabilities which will enable them to do good service for God. .”—Ibid.
”—Special Testimonies. how can they be led to love God? “The little ones should be educated in childhood in childlike simplicity. . Children to Be Christians. having an experience in accordance with their years. . . “Children should be trained and educated so that they may expect to meet with difficulties.. They cannot make a success of anything they engage in. . 14. and a little assistance in their efforts in childhood and youth. and awakens envy in the hearts of their companions.”—Special Testimonies. . “Their minds should be trained to think. C. This encourages pride in them. and to overcome difficulties nobly. . If children are not taught to love. they will have strength of character to stand for the right and preserve principle. “Parents should require their children to respect and obey rightful authority. 71. Promises to the Faithful Parent “ ‘Suffer the little children to come unto Me. that they may form characters after the similitude of Christ’s lovely character. . In what- . They need to be educated in spiritual things. 223. .214 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION manner. . . . their appointed work.. . then .. 14.. .”—Ibid. their memories taxed to remember. for want of words of encouragement. “The eye needs to be educated. They should be trained to be obedient.”—Ibid. and parents are to give them every advantage. and that by the simple process of giving their hearts and minds to Him they become His disciples. . become disheartened. They should be taught to have control over themselves. 223. and practical. 15. respect. . 244. And they carry this sad defect with them in mature life. “Many children. . and obey their parents in the fear of the Lord. for they have not been taught to persevere under discouraging circumstances. and He is watching to see how parents are doing their work. . .—“The little children may be Christians.”—Christian Education. “Children should be . 69–70. Teach the children that the true adorning is not outward.”—Ibid. upright.’ Jesus loves the little ones. . as well as with temptations and dangers. and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. The tongue needs to be educated.”—Ibid. and change from one thing to another. or the child will find pleasure in beholding evil. taught that Christ is their personal Saviour.
if they fill the least and lowest place in God’s great plan of good for the world.” Isaiah 49:24–25. and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered: for I will contend with him that contendeth with thee.) “Shall the prey be taken from the mighty. (See also Christian Temperance. and I will save thy children. our lifework can never be called a failure. 174–175. Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away. HOME SCHOOLS 215 ever else we may fail. If they go forth from the home training pure and virtuous.APPENDIX B—I. 60–72. or the lawful captive delivered? But thus saith the Lord. _______________________ . let us be thorough in the work for our children.”—Christian Education.
CHILD AGE & EDUCATION
II. Church Schools
A. Subjects of Study: 1. Bible 2. Nature Study 3. Physiology and Hygiene 4. Physical Culture 5. Manual Training and Practical Duties 6. Gardening and Nature 7. Use of Tools 8. Cooking 9. Sewing 10. Common Branches 11. Language 12. Reading and Voice Culture 13. Spelling, Writing, Keeping Accounts 14. Arithmetic and Accounts 15. History and Prophecy 16. Geography and Missions 17. Singing 18. Missionary Work B. Purpose of Church School Work
A. Subjects of Study
1. Bible.—“Our heavenly Father, in giving His Word, did not overlook the children. In all that men have written, where can be found anything that has such a hold upon the heart, anything so well adapted to awaken the interest of the little ones, as the stories of the Bible? In these simple stories may be made plain the great principles of the law of God.”—Education, 185. “Establish church schools. Give your children the Word of God as the foundation of all their education.”—Testimonies, vol. 6, 195. “Above all other books, the Word of God must be our study, the great textbook, the basis of all education.”—Ibid., 131. “God’s word must be made the groundwork and subject matter of education.”—Counsels to Teachers, 16. “The Old Testament no less than the New should receive attention. . . . The book of Revelation, in connection with the book of Daniel,
. and how. He had delighted to gather the spiritual teaching from the surroundings of His daily life. Educate the children and youth to consider the works of the great Master Artist. . It will be to them as the bread of life. “The whole natural world is designed to be an interpreter of the things of God. and to imitate the attractive graces of nature in their character building. in His youth. In no other way can the foundation of a true education be so firmly and surely laid. . 62. He loved to teach His lessons of truth.”—Education.”—Ibid. easy lessons. during His ministry.”—Manuscript. To Jesus the significance of the Word and the works of God unfolded gradually. . . Every child may gain knowledge as Jesus did. show how open His spirit was to the influences of nature. Under a wise instructor the work will become more and more desirable. 100–101. 3. .—“Children should be early taught.”—Ibid. and in all His works learn of the Creator. The parables by which. The work should be begun by the mother in the home.APPENDIX B—II. . “So far as possible. “The little children should come especially close to nature. 59. . “Day by day He [Jesus] gained knowledge from the great library of animate and inanimate nature. CHURCH SCHOOLS 217 especially demands study.—“While the Bible should hold the first place in the education of children and youth. 58. let him become acquainted with the wonders of earth and sea. and should be faith- . 191. .”—Education.”— Special Testimonies. . He studied the lessons which His own hand had written in earth and sea and sky. in simple. . Let every God-fearing teacher consider how most clearly to comprehend and to present the gospel that our Saviour came in person to make known to His servant John. the book of nature is next in importance. let the child from his earliest years be placed where this wonderful lesson book [nature] shall be open before him.. as He was seeking to understand the reason of things. 2. 158–159. Let him behold the glorious scenes painted by the great Master Artist upon the shifting canvas of the heavens.. Physiology and Hygiene. December 15. Nature. 1897. “Do not think the Bible will become a tiresome book to the children. . from the works of nature and the pages of God’s Holy Word. and will never grow old. the rudiments of physiology and hygiene.”—Special Testimonies.
. “It is well that physiology is introduced into the common schools as a branch of education. Every careless or wilful violation of these laws is a sin against our Creator.218 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION fully carried forward in the school.” —Special Testimonies. 34.”—Ibid. Physical Culture. and fiber of the body. .—“Physical culture is an essential part of all right methods of education. bone.”—Education. 196–197.”—Education. 13. “The work of physical training. . . 32. . 4. 200–201. “As the interest of the student is thus awakened [in the mechanism of the body]. .’ they will be inspired with reverence. “A practical knowledge of the science of human life is necessary in order to glorify God in our bodies. . 13. “The harmonious action of all the parts—brain. begun in the home. Every school should give instruction in both physiology and hygiene. physiology should occupy the first place. in order to fulfil the Creator’s glorious plan. . and he is led to see the importance of physical culture. . should be carried on in the school.”—Ibid. in Healthful Living. “As in the study of physiology they see that they are indeed ‘fearfully and wonderfully made. both in sitting and in standing. “As the foundation principle of all education in these lines. they will have an ambition to make all that is possible of themselves. It should be regarded as the basis of all educational effort. “Among the first things to be aimed at should be a correct position. The laws that govern our physical organism. “The great requisite in teaching these principles [the principles of hygiene and physiology] is to impress the pupil with their importance. Instead of marring God’s handiwork.”—Health Reformer. This will make their knowledge of physiology of practical benefit. so that he will conscientiously put them in practice.. God has written upon every nerve. muscle. the youth should be taught that the laws of nature are the laws of God—as truly divine as are the precepts of the Decalogue.”—Ibid. 33. And then parents should see to it that practical hygiene be added. . . All children should study it. and muscle—is necessary to the full and healthful development of the entire human organism.. It is therefore of the highest importance that among studies selected for childhood. . much can be done by the teacher to secure proper development and right habits. ..
. be inspired with ambition constantly to improve. . And the youth themselves. As He worked in childhood and youth. the teacher should co-operate with the parents. but this is a mistake. . . .”—Ibid. . 32. and worked with His own hands in the little shop at Nazareth.APPENDIX B—II. should develop habits of accuracy and thoroughness.”—Ibid. . Let it be their aim to make their work as nearly perfect as human brains and hands can make it. 222. trained to habits of industry. He learned the carpenter’s trade. . . . “In His earth-life. CHURCH SCHOOLS 219 “Next in importance to right position are respiration and vocal culture.. They should .—“No line of manual training is of more value than agriculture. and manual training should be continued as a part of his school duties.”— Counsels to Teachers. The lessons necessary to fit one for practical usefulness should be taught to every child in the home and to every student in the schools. . Let the teacher call attention to what the . 5. 38. . even in the handling of tools. Christ was an example to all the human family. Manual Training and Practical Duties. 39. “He [Christ] was not willing to be defective. and to make every move count. mind and body were developed. 218–219. 198–199. since it tends to expand and strengthen the lungs. Multitudes of our boys would thus be kept from the street corner and the groggery. Gardening and Nature. . . . In the children and youth an ambition should be awakened to take their exercise in doing something that will be beneficial to themselves and helpful to others. . as He was perfect in character. 147. . and see that the habit becomes established. . 6.. He was perfect as a workman. “The training of the voice has an important place in physical culture. . . “Many think that these things [the practical duties of life] are no part of school work.”—Education. . and thus to ward off disease. Let exercises be given which will promote this [deep breathing]. . “Manual Training is deserving of far more attention than it has received.—“When the child is old enough to be sent to school. and skilled in lines of useful and productive labor—who can estimate their value to society and to the nation?” — Education.”—Special Testimonies. “Manual training .”—Special Testimonies. they should learn to economize time. . . Pupils should learn tact and system. .
. “In planning for the culture of plants. In itself the beauty of nature leads the soul away from sin and worldly attractions. the work should be made practical. and the spirit of fellowship and co-operation developed will prove to the pupils a lifelong blessing. all classes of students. He helped them to interpret the spiritual teaching of the scenes upon which their eyes rested. “A return to simple methods will be appreciated by the children and youth. 102.”—Special Testimonies. peace. . . let pupils be given not only theory. as the pupils are encouraged to remember those shut in. 179.”—Education. a love of order. That which the pupils seek to beautify they will be unwilling to have marred or defaced. A double benefit will result. “Of the almost innumerable lessons taught in the varied processes of growth. In giving them these lessons in physiology and in good cooking. It brings them into direct contact with nature and nature’s God. . and as their hearts became tender and their minds receptive. So we should teach.. 104. but practice. some of the most previous are conveyed in the Saviour’s parable of the growing seed. and God. . “The great Teacher brought His hearers in contact with nature.—“Do not neglect to teach your children how to prepare wholesome food. . you are teaching them the first steps in some of the most useful branches of education. let the teacher seek to awaken an interest in beautifying the school grounds and the schoolroom. and toward purity. . Let the children themselves prepare the soil and sow the seed.”—Education. 60. . Cooking.” “As parents and teachers try to teach these lessons. and a habit of care-taking will be encouraged. “So also a new interest may be given to the work of the garden. 111. A refined taste. 6. that they might listen to the voice which speaks in all created things. . and inculcating principles . 212–213. need the lessons to be derived from this source. 7.”—Education. . For this reason the cultivation of the soil is good work for children and youth. The children and youth.”—Testimonies. . vol.”—Ibid. In the study of agriculture. Work in the garden and field will be an agreeable change from the wearisome routine of abstract lessons.220 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION Bible says about agriculture. . 219. “There is a simplicity and purity in these lessons directly from nature that make them of the highest value.
. . clean and white. vol. CHURCH SCHOOLS 221 which are needful elements in their religious life. 165. Sewing. . 9.) 8.”—Christian Education. their education would be of far greater value. 293. This is an ambition that every girl should cherish. . “Let the youth and the little children be taught to choose for themselves that royal robe woven in heaven’s loom—the ‘fine linen.”—Special Testimonies. 127. 248–249. and mend garments. (See also page 245. and thus become educated for the practical duties of life. The common branches should be fully and prayerfully taught. 6. “If girls were taught how to cook. . “If teachers were receiving light and wisdom from the divine Teacher. especially how to bake good bread. but they can obtain an education in those essential branches which they can turn to a practical use. they are clothing themselves with His beautiful garment of character.”—Education. 215.APPENDIX B—II.—“Let girls be taught that the art of dressing well includes the ability to make their own clothing. 198. 234. and which will give culture to the mind. . . Let the children be taught that as they open their minds to pure. It will be a means of usefulness and independence that she cannot afford to miss. “Because time is short . our children may never enter college. “A thorough knowledge of the essentials of education should be not only the condition of admission to a higher course. “Young girls should have been instructed to manufacture wearing apparel. essential branches of education would be more thoroughly taught. 19. but the constant test for continuance and advancement. . and call its powers into exercise. helpful deeds. loving thoughts and do loving.”—Education.’ which all the holy ones of earth will wear. to cut. and the Word of God would be honored and esteemed as the bread sent down from heaven. .”—Christian Education.”—Counsels to Teachers. make.”—Counsels to Teachers. the Bible being made the foundation and the life of all study. the common.”—Counsels to Teachers.—“Let teachers be employed who will give a thorough education in the common branches. . binding the human agent with Christ in God. . “In education the work of climbing must begin at the lowest round of the ladder. . 44.”—Testimonies. Common Branches. which sustains all spiritual life.
Language. Let every youth and every child be taught.”—Counsels to Teachers. . are necessary accomplishments. and writing. Reading and Voice Culture. In all our schools special care should be taken to teach the students to use the English language correctly in speaking. once outside the schoolroom. Arithmetic and Accounts. to write a clear. “As with language. and to which. Let it be considered from the divine point of view. write. so with every other study.”—Christian Education.—“In the study of figures the work should be made practical. 238.—“Voice culture should be taught in the reading class. “The chief requisite of language is that it be pure and kind and true—the outward expression of an inward grace. 14. “Children should be educated to read. 1879. fair hand.”—Education. to understand figures. . 12. . 238–239. 235. Keeping Accounts. Writing. Spelling. Let him learn the right use of money by using it. and sympathy is the spring of effective ministry.—“To spell correctly.”—Counsels to Teachers. and in other classes the teachers should insist that the students speak distinctly.”—Manuscript.—“It is acquaintance that awakens sympathy.—“Prophecy and history should form a part of the studies in our schools.. 11. . 216.”—Education. but to keep an accurate account of his own income and outgoes. To awaken in the children and youth sympathy and the spirit of sacrifice for the suffering millions in the ‘regions beyond. 13. it may be so conducted that it will tend to the strengthening and upbuilding of character.’ let them become acquainted with these lands and their peoples. and to keep accounts.222 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION 10. Geography and Missions. 218. they rarely give a thought. Instead of burdening their memories with an array of names and theories that have no bearing upon their lives. 216. In this line much might be accomplished in our schools. History and Prophecy. 15.”—Ibid.—“One of the fundamental branches of learning is language study.”—Education. 212. not merely to solve imaginary problems. Of no study is this true to a greater degree than of history. to keep their own accounts. reading. Too much cannot be said in regard to the importance of thoroughness in these lines. when very young. December 15.
and by their jots and tittles can help to carry it forward. 16.”—Ibid. CHURCH SCHOOLS 223 let them study all lands in the light of missionary effort. . 232. the Spirit of God will . 269. 168. . This is the work that rests upon parents and teachers with solemn. 6. Missionary Work. children’s voices will be raised to give the last message of warning to a perishing world. immortal life. especially for the children who . . Purpose of Church School Work “The whole line of study in our schools should be to prepare a people for the future. and are to be trained for His service. When heavenly intelligences see that men are no longer permitted to present the truth.. . children who have been rightly educated will in their simplicity speak words which will be an astonishment to men who now talk of ‘higher education. Children can take part in the medical missionary work. 203. 72. vol.”—Special Testimonies. and the pupils will be drawn closer to God.—“Teachers are needed. which they cannot evade or ignore.”—Ibid. . ‘Hosanna! Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord. but every little helps. “Here [in our church schools] children are to be instructed in . practical missionary work.’ so in these last days. They are to enlist in the army of workers to help the sick and the suffering.”—Ibid. 222. have the true missionary spirit. B. “When properly conducted. As Jesus in the temple solved the mysteries which priests and rulers had not discerned.’ As the children sang in the temple courts.”—Ibid. . 201. Their investments may be small. . “Our schools are the Lord’s special instrumentality to fit up the children and youth for missionary work.—“The value of song as a means of education should never be lost sight of. and to one another.. church schools will be the means of lifting the standard of truth in the places where they are established. Singing. to their teachers. Let there be singing in the school.. so in the closing work of this earth. 17.APPENDIX B—II. sacred force. for children who are receiving a Christian education will be witnesses for Christ. and become acquainted with the peoples and their needs. for the children are to be trained to become missionaries. “Children are a heritage of the Lord.”—Testimonies..” — Ibid. and by their efforts many souls will be won to the truth.
and His saving health to all nations. because their way will be hedged up. 6. _______________________ . Here children are to be instructed in the special truths for this time. “Our church schools are ordained by God to prepare the children for this great work. and they will do a work in the proclamation of the truth which the older workers cannot do. 202– 203. .”—Testimonies. By them God’s message will be made known. . pp. vol. .224 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION come upon the children.
III. Advanced Schools
Subjects of Study:
1. The Bible 2. Philosophy 3. Home-Making 4. Dressmaking 5. Cooking 6. Science 7. Geology 8. Manual Training 9. History 10. Voice Culture 11. Music 12. Modern Languages 13. Ancient Languages 14. Culture of Manners 15. Missionary Nursing 16. Sabbath School Work 17. Commercial Studies 18. Preparatory Medical Subjects 19. Physical Culture 20. English Language 21. Agriculture 22. Literature
Subjects of Study
1. The Bible.—“The Word of God is the most perfect educational book in our world.”—Special Testimonies, page 19. “The Word of God is to stand as the highest educating book in our world, and is to be treated with reverential awe.”—Ibid., 233. “If used as a textbook in our schools, it will be found far more effective than any other book in the world.”—Christian Education, 108.
Said Paul. and refine the character. save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ.”—Counsels to Teachers. 422. but the Book that comes from the divine Teacher has. Who and what are these men of learning. the Bible being made the foundation and the life of all study. and in their shortsightedness. cease to extol the professedly great men..’“—The Youth’s Instructor. that the minds and characters of the young should be molded by their ideas? They may publish with pen and voice the best results of their reasoning. Used as a textbook in our schools. 198. It has not been honored above every other book in the education of children and youth. “The cross of Christ—how many believe it to be what it is? How many bring it into their studies. the Bible will do for mind and morals what cannot be done by books of science and philosophy. November 11. its treasures remain hidden. 423. they exalt it above the God of science.”—Testimonies. . 16. Its value is not discerned. Turn from the examples of the world.”—Ibid. As a book to discipline and strengthen the intellect. “The Bible has not received the close attention it deserves. but they grasp only an item of the work of God. article “God’s Word our Study Book. 6. They study different authors.226 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION “It is the Word of God alone that gives to us an authentic account of the creation of our world. turn the mind from the glory of everything save the cross of Christ. 1898. to a great extent. Then keep it before the schools as the foundation of all true education. and become acquainted with science and philosophy through books containing the results of human research.”—Review and Herald. ‘God forbid that I should glory. “An education of this character is defective. it is without a rival.” The Holy Scriptures were the essential study in the schools of the prophets. This Word is to be the chief study in our schools. for the foundation of all right education is a knowledge of God. July 7. Students devote years to acquiring an education. “Let teachers be employed who will give a thorough education in the common branches.” “The Bible should not be brought into our schools to be sandwiched between infidelity. vol. article “Counsel to Teachers. calling it science. 1909. to ennoble. been neglected. God’s Word must be made the groundwork and subject-matter of education. and know its true significance? There could not be a Christian in our world without the cross of Christ. and they should hold the first place in every educational system.”—Counsels to Teachers. purify.
July 7. and thus become educated for the practical duties of life. “Cold. .. article “God’s Word Our Study Book. 423–424. They cannot cut and make garments. “Here in the Word is . It is this inexcusable ignorance in regard to the most needful duties of life which makes very many unhappy families. industrial training was regarded as a duty.—“By the Israelites. To make . 287– 288. . . will never be a hindrance to a well-developed intelect. “There should have been experienced teachers to give lessons to young ladies in the cooking department. Physical labor will not prevent the cultivation of the intellect: far from it. 1898. .”— Counsels to Teachers.APPENDIX B—III. 289–290. . and mend garments. “The cross of Calvary..” Domestic Science 3.”—Ibid. Philosophy. and prevent the mind from being overworked.. 442. “Since both men and women have a part in home-making. ADVANCED SCHOOLS 227 2. which is very essential to the health of the family. . They cannot make good bread. . the most profound philosophy.. A knowledge of the duties pertaining to housewifery was considered essential for every woman.”—Special Testimonies. 433. make. Home-Making. .—“The Bible contains a simple and complete system of theology and philosophy. boys as well as girls should gain a knowledge of household duties. philosophical speculations and scientific research in which God is not acknowledged. “God’s Word is true philosophy. and play upon an instrument of music.” —Ibid. 25. true science. is true philosophy. rightly regarded. are a positive injury. Young girls should have been taught how to cut.”—Ibid. . . . pure and undefiled religion. Physical soundness and a practical knowledge of all the necessary household duties. . and skill in these duties was regarded as an honor to women of the highest station. . “Exercise in household labor is of the greatest advantage to young girls.”—Ibid.”—The Youth’s Instructor. . The advantages gained by physical labor will balance a person. for they have never learned how. They can read. but they cannot cook. 276.”—Counsels to Teachers. “There are very many girls who are married and have families who have but little practical knowledge of the duties devolving upon a wife and mother. both are highly important.
to wash dishes. “Lead youth to see that in dress.”— Education. 216–217. Those who are receiving a training for service suffer a great loss when they do not gain a knowledge of how to prepare food so that it is both wholesome and palatable. are among the teacher’s most formidable rivals. . is a training that need not make any boy less manly. “The science of cooking is not a small matter. June 29. . . A knowledge of domestic duties is beyond price to every woman.. . 1882. . “Let the girls be taught that the art of dressing well includes the ability to make their own clothing. 312–313. the work of education is too often retarded and perverted. This is an ambition that every girl should cherish. to prepare a meal.228 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION a bed and put a room in order.—“In all our schools there should be those who are fitted to teach cooking. it will make him happier and more useful. Without such teaching. 5. they would be better fitted to meet the emergencies of life. 6.”—Ibid. article “Importance of Physical Training. plain living is indispensable to high thinking. Dressmaking. Love of dress. in turn. and to dispense with everything in the line of flesh food. Science. and to use the saw and the hammer. “In institutions of learning. as well as the rake and the hoe. “Both young men and young women should be taught how to cook economically. . could learn to harness and drive a horse. It should be regarded as among the most valuable of all the arts. .”—Education. And if girls. to wash and repair his own clothing. 248–249.—“No education can be complete that does not teach right principles in regard to dress. as in diet. and most effective hindrances. because it is so closely connected with the life. . Cooking. What part of the education of a girl is so important as this?”—Counsels to Teachers. we are to obtain a .—“In the study of the sciences also.” 4. experienced teachers should be employed to instruct young ladies in the mysteries of the kitchen.” —Signs of the Times. “Women especially should learn how to cook. 246. and devotion to fashion. . It will be a means of usefulness and independence that she cannot afford to miss. The skilful preparation of food is one of the most essential arts. Classes for instruction in this subject should be held.
the natural and the spiritual are to be combined. Divorce God from the acquisition of knowledge.”—Christian Education. they will feel that it is important that they should not be deficient in the knowledge of the sciences. Science brings from her research only fresh evidence of the wisdom and power of God.”—Special Testimonies. . Teachers should copy the example of the Great Teacher. Geology. and impressed them more deeply upon the minds of His hearers. . Piety and a religious experience lie at the very foundation of true education. geology can prove nothing. If they are advanced in spiritual understanding. 51. ADVANCED SCHOOLS 229 knowledge of the Creator.”—Counsels to Teachers. The same principles run through the spiritual and the natural world. . Relics found in the earth do give evidence of conditions differing in many respects from the present. Books must be used for this purpose. both the book of nature and the written Word make us acquainted with God by teaching us something of the wise and beneficent laws through which He works. . December 1. All true science is but an interpretation of the handwriting of God in the material world. one-sided education. Creation and Christianity have one God. but the time when these conditions existed can be learned only from the Inspired Record. “A knowledge of science of all kinds is power. inspiration has explained that which geology alone could . The laws obeyed by the earth reveal the fact that it is under the masterly power of an infinite God.”—Review and Herald.—“Apart from Bible history. In the history of the Flood. and you have a lame.”—Patriarchs and Prophets. they also need a thorough knowledge of the sciences. for that is the standard. 1891. Rightly understood. “God wants the teachers in our schools to be efficient. “In the instruction given in our schools. . The Author of nature is the Author of the Bible. dead to all the saving qualities that give true power to man. While they need no less of piety. but science is to be brought to the test of the unerring standard. 56–57. 7.APPENDIX B—III. . Yet the study of the sciences is not to be neglected. who from the familiar scenes of nature drew illustrations that simplified His teachings. but they should be in harmony with the Bible. “The Bible is not to be tested by men’s ideas of science. and it is in the purpose of God that advanced science shall be taught in our schools as a preparation for the work that is to precede the closing scenes of earth’s history. “The student should be led to see God in all the works of creation. 599. 395.
systematic way that long experience and wisdom can enable us to plan and execute. “Various industries should be carried on in our schools. the students are to be taught different kinds of labor. judicious. Gardens. as they are brought to light. marked changes took place. mending. painting. baking. and the work in every line should be under the direction of skilled instructors. and trees. that minister to our comfort and convenience today. and in the re-formation of the earth’s crust were preserved many evidences of the life previously existing. were buried. that students may go forth well equipped for the duties of practical life. 315. are so many witnesses mutely testifying to the truth of the Word of God. Instruction should be given in agriculture. in addition to the highest mental and moral culture. Every branch of the work is to be conducted in the most thorough. many times larger than now exist. 112. “Manual training is deserving of far more attention than it has received. God designed that the discovery of these things should establish faith in inspired history.”— Counsels to Teachers. and yield the supplies of oil. sewing. typewriting. and since changed to coal. 129. and for cooking. and printing. . and kindred lines.”—Counsels to Teachers. In the days of Noah. carpentry. These things. The vast forests buried in the earth at the time of the Flood. The industrial instruction given should include the keeping of accounts. 310. and thus preserved as an evidence to later generations that the antediluvians perished by a flood. Schools should be established that. men. and treatment-rooms should be provided. workshops. which will teach them how to live an active. form the extensive coal fields.230 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION never fathom. animals. Under wise.”—Education. healthful cookery. hygienic dressmaking. God-fearing directors.”—Education. the treatment of the sick. energetic life. washing. “At the Flood the surface of the earth was broken up. They need the manual training course. 218. manufactures—covering as many as possible of the most useful trades—also in household economy.”—Patriarchs and Prophets. Every power at our command is to be brought into this training work. Manual Training. shall provide the best possible facilities for physical development and industrial training. Preparation should be made for the teaching of blacksmithing. 8. shoemaking.—“A much larger number of young people need to have the advantages of our schools. and all that is comprehended in farming.
No other work committed to us is so important as the training of the youth. “The work should have a definite aim. if need be. that they may have a comprehensive and practical education. but will impart valuable knowledge. “The objection most often urged against industrial training in the schools is the large outlay involved. ADVANCED SCHOOLS 231 “For the lady students there are many employments which should be provided. The account books may show that the school has suffered some financial loss in carrying on industrial work. the books of heaven will show a gain far ex- . Every youth. Let those who have had financial losses in their industrial work. . workshops. should it be carried forward? “It would be surprising if industries could be made to pay immediately on being started. he may earn a livelihood.”—Ibid. and every outlay demanded for its right accomplishment is means well spent. 312. “Even from the viewpoint of financial results.. should have acquired a knowledge of some trade or occupation by which. Sometimes God permits losses to come to teach us lessons that will keep us from making mistakes that would involve much larger losses. Multitudes of our boys would thus be kept from the street corner and the groggery. the outlay required for manual training would prove the truest economy. and should be thorough. Flowers should be cultivated and strawberries planted. . search carefully to find out the cause. And the youth themselves. it is indispensable that he become proficient in at least one. and endeavor to manage in such a way that in the future there will be no loss. “In many minds the question will arise. But the object to be gained is worthy of its cost. While every person needs some knowledge of different handicrafts. which will not only furnish physical exercise. on leaving school. trained to habits of industry. but this should not discourage us. and baths would be more than met by the saving on hospitals and reformatories. but if in these lines of work the students have learned lessons that will strengthen their character building.APPENDIX B—III. Thus. and skilled in lines of useful and productive labor—who can estimate their value to society and to the nation?—Education. They should be taught dressmaking and gardening. while being educated in useful labor. “There will be apparent drawbacks in the work. Can industrial work in our schools be made to pay? and if it cannot. . the expenditure for gardens. they will have healthful outdoor exercise. 218–219. “Bookbinding and a variety of other trades should be taught.
Under the guidance of experienced workmen. yet he may still be far from possessing a fitness for its duties. Cottages and other buildings essential to the various lines of school work. small companies should be formed. the Lord has opportunity to work for them.”—Education. A man may have a brilliant mind. “If. In the Word of God there is encouragement as well as caution. Rightly performed. or built near the school buildings proper. All these things cannot be accomplished at once.”—Counsels to Teachers. it tends to develop that practical wisdom which we call common sense. the managers of the school find that there has been a loss. 311. They suppose that the study of these works will be a great advantage to them in learning how to reach the people. It develops ability to plan and execute. How many souls this work has helped to save will never be known till the day of judgment. This is an error. “The benefit of manual training is needed also by professional men. are to be erected by the students themselves. These buildings should not be crowded close together. carpenters who are apt to teach. he may be quick to catch ideas. and kind. some of them . God forbid that the hands of those who are trying to carry forward this line of work should be weakened. strengthens courage and perseverance. and calls for the exercise of tact and skill. let them seek to discover the reason for this.”—Counsels to Teachers. In the management of the school work. “There should be opened to the youth means whereby many may. who should be taught to carry a full sense of their responsibility. 315– 316. History. but when students are kept busy in useful labor. and guard against it in the future. An education derived chiefly from books leads to superficial thinking. but we can begin to work in faith. the youth should be taught how to build substantially and economically. while attending school.—“Many who are seeking a preparation for the Lord’s work think it essential to accumulate large volumes of historical and theological writings. after carrying on manual training for one year. Practical work encourages close observation and independent thought.232 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION ceeding the financial loss. Satan finds mischief for idle hands to do. As I see shelves piled with these books. 220. his knowledge and skill may secure for him admission to his chosen calling. 9. patient. But let not the spirit of censure prevail. for the Spirit of Christ is grieved when words of unkind criticism are spoken to those who have done their best. learn the trade of carpentry.
380. Those who are planning to enter these lines of work should be taught to use the voice in such a way that when they speak to people about the truth.—“Students who expect to become workers in the cause of God should be trained to speak in a clear. Voice Culture. so with every other study. “Students should be taught not to speak from the throat. it may be so conducted that it will tend to the strengthening and upbuilding of character. I think. Unless they are taught to read and speak slowly and distinctly.APPENDIX B—III. If public speakers would learn to use the voice properly. but to bring the abdominal muscles into action.” —Testimonies. So today we are to consider the dealings of God with the nations of the earth. straightforward manner. evangelists. Sacred history was one of the studies in the schools of the prophets.’ ‘The words that I speak unto you. Of no study is this true to a greater degree than of history. 307. vol. is invaluable in any line of work. placing the emphasis where it belongs. with clearness and force.’ “There is a study of history that is not to be condemned. else they will be shorn of half their influence for good. The truth must not be marred by being communicated through defective utterance. In the record of His dealings with the nations were traced the footsteps of Jehovah. round tones. there would not be so much throat trouble . Every word. a decided impression for good will be made. ADVANCED SCHOOLS 233 rarely looked into. Why spend money for that which is not bread? The sixth chapter of John tells us more than can be found in such works. The throat is only the channel through which the voice is to pass. 6.”—Education. Let it be considered from the divine point of view. 10. or canvassers. ‘I am the bread of life. to study the workings of Providence in the great reformatory movements. 238. Christ says. should be plainly spoken. and to understand the progress of events in the marshaling of the nations for the final conflict of the great controversy. they are spirit. “As with language. every syllable. “Voice culture is presented to me as of the greatest importance.”— Testimonies. This qualification is indispensable in those who desire to become ministers. Bible workers. and they are life. 8. The ability to speak plainly and clearly. Students should receive a training that will prepare them to impart the knowledge they receive. how can they teach with any good effect? They should not be allowed to speak so fast that they cannot be clearly understood. vol. We are to see in history the fulfilment of prophecy. in full.
. rightly employed. of what avail is our education? Knowledge will be of little advantage to us unless we cultivate the talent of speech. This they can do with most success by associating with the people. As a part of religious service. edition 1906. . . “The value of song as a means of education should never be lost sight of. at the same time devoting a portion of each day to studying the language. and to speak them in a way that will command attention. 12. sacred history. . . “It may in some cases by necessary that young men learn foreign languages.234 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION among them. but it is a wonderful power when combined with the ability to speak wise. This should be done. 380. But. . with the instruction given to Moses. . 11. only as a necessary step preparatory to educating such as are found in the missionary fields themselves. We may have knowledge. it is a precious gift of God.—“Young men should be qualifying themselves for service by becoming familiar with other languages. 508.”—Ibid. “The chief subjects of study in these schools [schools of the prophets] were the law of God. and it thus becomes one of the most alluring agencies of temptation. “In all our work. to inspire and elevate the soul. 74. 47. and who.”—Church School Manual. 167–168. yet he can accomplish much if he has a voice so well trained that he can impart clearly that which he knows. singing is as much an act of worship as is prayer. Unless we can clothe our ideas in appropriate language. and the Spirit of God was manifested in prophecy and sacred song. Modern Languages. 6. A man may not have so much knowledge.”—Counsels to Teachers. “Those who are to go into the field as teachers and ministers. Music.—“Music is often perverted to serve purposes of evil. can become workers. Sanctified intellect brought forth from the treasure-house of God things new and old. with proper training. our work will be a failure.. sacred music. . and poetry. vol. designed to uplift the thoughts to high and noble themes.”—Testimonies. It is essential that those be urged into the service who can speak in their . helpful words. more attention should be given to the culture of the voice. however. that God may use them as mediums through which to communicate His saving truth to those of other nations. should be trained to speak in a way that will arouse an interest in the precious truths which they present. .”—Education. but unless we know how to use the voice correctly.
cannot see afar off. and above all. Before long there will be a positive necessity for many to leave their homes.”— Ibid. and to God than the thorough study and use of the whole human machinery. Ancient Languages.” “I do not say that it is wrong to study Latin and Greek. “The study of Latin and Greek is of far less consequence to ourselves. It is a sin to study books to the neglect of the various branches of usefulness in practical life. 13. But the knowledge of them essential for practical uses might be gained without a study of literature that is corrupt and corrupting. 1898.”—Ibid. ADVANCED SCHOOLS 235 mother tongue to the people of different nations.. Some must study these languages. and not many. 1897. April 7. 218.”—Ibid. 497. 14. 516.. Through the . “Human nature is worth working upon. and go to work among people of other tongues.APPENDIX B—III. The study of dead languages should be made secondary to a study of those subjects that teach the right use of all the powers of body and mind.”—Review and Herald.”—Ibid. they should let nothing interfere with their seasons of prayer. article “The True Object of Education. 382.”—Counsels to Teachers. I do not say that there should be no study of the languages. “A knowledge of Greek and Latin is not needed by many. Never can one who is ignorant of the house we live in. It is to be elevated.. The languages should be studied.. to the world. and those who have some knowledge of these languages will be able to communicate with those who do not know the truth. August 17. Some must study these languages. have an all-around life. and fitted with the inward adorning. Culture of Manners. Those who think that a knowledge of Greek and Latin is essential to a higher education. This is well. “There are times when Greek and Latin scholars are needed. In no case should they deprive themselves of religious privileges. which bring them in connection with Christ. 318. should study them. but I do say that it is wrong to neglect the subjects that lie at the foundation of education in order to tax the mind with the study of these higher branches.—“Students should not be so pressed with studies as to neglect the culture of the manners. but it is necessary that all have an experience in the things of God.”—The Youth’s Instructor.—“There are callings in which a knowledge of Greek and Latin is needed. sanctified. “It is not necessary that all know several languages. But not all. refined.
“There is no branch of legitimate business for which the Bible does not afford an essential preparation.—“In our schools missionary nurses should receive lessons from well-qualified physicians. Students should be given an education that will fit them for successful business life. 15. and purity are the secret of true success. They should at the same time maintain an elevated standard in the training of the mind and the culture of the heart. 136. that the Great Physician may co-operate with the human helping hand in doing a work of mercy and necessity in the relief of suffering. The common branches of education should be fully and thoroughly taught. Commercial Studies.”—Manuscript. and God calls for reformers to stand in defense of the law which He has established to govern the physical system. These principles. Missionary Nursing.”—Education. Cities and towns are steeped in sin and moral corruption. but few leave our schools with a knowledge of how to keep books correctly. This work is greatly needed. thrift. but in the science of godliness. constitute a treasury of practical wisdom.”—Ibid. the world’s fashions and forms. 6. if a number of consecrated young persons would devote themselves to the Sabbath school work. temperance. 236. This line of study is one of the most important of use in practical life. and then to instruct others as to the best methods to be employed in leading souls to Christ. December 20. We should see a different state of affairs. or to discharge the duties in any of its offices. yet there are Lots in every Sodom.”—Testimonies.—“The education given in our schools is one-sided. vol. Its principles of diligence. honesty. taking pains to educate themselves. 16.236 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION grace of God in Jesus Christ.—“It is also the Lord’s design that our schools shall give young people a training which will prepare them to teach in any department of the Sabbath school.”— Counsels to Teachers. and as a part of their education should learn how to battle with disease and to show the value of nature’s remedies. . not in the minutiae of etiquette. 17. 1896. His heritage are to be educated. Sabbath School Work.. The poison of sin is at work at the heart of society. 135. This is a line of work that brings returns. 136. Bookkeeping should be looked upon as of equal importance with grammar. which reveals salvation and immortality and life. as set forth in the book of Proverbs.
1903. cannot supply the place of recreation in the open air. our union conference training schools should make ample provision in facilities for preparatory education.”—Special Testimonies. . And so far as possible. Here he plows and hoes. Preparatory Medical Subjects. Vigorous exercise the pupils must have. Many think that these things are no part of school. His movement-room is the open fields. Watch him as in haying time he mows and rakes.—“It is not necessary for so many of our youth to study medicine. but without careful supervision they are often carried to excess. ADVANCED SCHOOLS 237 “All our denominational colleges and training schools should make provision to give their students the education essential for evangelists and for Christian business men. and how to make them useful in the practical duties of life. how to preserve these powers in the best condition. “Those who combine useful labor with study have no need of gymnastic exercises. The canopy of heaven is its roof. October 15. . And work performed in the open air is tenfold more beneficial to health than indoor labor. . “For every child the first industrial school should be the home. with the additional benefit of affording valuable discipline. Gymnastic exercises fill a useful place in many schools.” Ibid.”—Review and Herald.—“Physical culture is an essential part of all right methods of education. “Exercise in a gymnasium.Nothing short of nature’s invigorating air and sunshine will fully meet the demands of the system. throws off. The tiller of the soil finds in his labor all the movements that were ever practised in the gymnasium. 217. sows and reaps. the solid earth its floor.APPENDIX B—III. however well conducted. facilities for manual training should be connected with every school. pitches and tumbles. lifts and loads. treads . . work. “The question of suitable recreation for their pupils is one that teachers often find perplexing. . and for this our schools should afford better opportunity. and be spared the special temptations that attend the work in Battle Creek. Physical Culture.. 210. 19. To a great degree such training would supply the place of the gymnasium. But for those who should take medical studies. but this is a mistake.”—Ibid.”—Education. 32. The young need to be taught how to develop their physical powers. Thus the youth of each union conference can be trained nearer home. 18. .
. 219. to the neglect of his mother tongue. But the cultivation of the land will bring a special blessing to the workers. 21.”—Counsels to Teachers. learn no more than how to use correctly the English language in reading. These various movements call into action the bones. sending the warm current of life bounding through arteries and veins. 1886. The training to be obtained in felling trees and in tilling the soil. This is the very first work that should be entered upon. Our schools should not depend upon imported produce. 207. vol. Agriculture will open resources for self-support.”—Ibid. sinews. We should so train the youth that they will love to engage in the cultivation of the soil. let pupils be given not only the theory. article “Importance of Physical Training. B. His vigorous exercise causes full. His work is pleasant to him.—“Study in agricultural lines should be the A. may also be carried on. as well as in literary lines. adapted to different students. joints. English Language. “If your students. . muscles. Agriculture. He sleeps well. August 26. but practice. 6. He has a good appetite. usually enjoys health. intelligent effort. besides studying God’s Word.”—Testimonies. and the best methods of production. “In the study of agriculture. and speaking. Other lines of work.”—Signs of the Times. 208. Let teachers share the work with the students.” 20. “Students should be given a practical education in agriculture. a great work will have been accomplished.238 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION down. While they learn what science can teach in regard to the nature and preparation of the soil.”— Education. deep. and C of the education given in our schools. for grain and vegetables. 179. is the education that our youth should seek to obtain. 311. and the fruits so essential to health. and nerves of the body. which expand the lungs and purify the blood. and stows away. the value of different crops. strong inspirations and exhalations. writing.—“A thorough training in the use of the English language is of far more value to a youth than a superficial study of foreign languages.”—Counsels to Teachers. and may be happy. A farmer who is temperate in all his habits. This will be of inestimable value to many in their future work. let them put their knowledge to use. and show what results can be achieved through skilful.
In the education of youth. having obtained and education in practical life. Christ is the standard Teacher. He never mistakes. 6. .—“As an educating power. examples of private virtue and public honor. to ennoble every interest. _______________________ . 534. 428–429. go forth to mission fields with the message of truth. 22. it is unequaled by the most brilliant productions of human genius. There is sound logic and impassioned eloquence. There is poetry which has called forth the wonder and admiration of the world. “Teachers must understand what lessons to impart. The knowledge they have obtained in the tilling of the soil and other lines of manual work. if of any value. .”— Testimonies. prepared to instruct as they have been instructed. lessons of piety and purity. in touching pathos. in sublime and solemn majesty. There are portrayed the noble deeds of noble men. . He is the great Fountainhead whence all wisdom flows. No work will be more effectual than that done by those who. In its wide range of style and subjects. great results will be seen.”—Counsels to Teachers.APPENDIX B—III. In the place of bringing into our schools books containing the suppositions of the world’s great authors. or they cannot prepare students to be transferred to the higher grade. ADVANCED SCHOOLS 239 “The usefulness learned on the school farm is the very education that is most essential for those who go out as missionaries to many foreign fields. through whom I have everlasting life. If this training is given with the glory of God in view. the Bible is of more value than the writings of all the philosophers of all ages.. Then let every teacher sow the seed of truth in the minds of students. 160. “The Great Teacher who came down from heaven has not directed teachers to study any of the reputedly great authors. and which they carry with them to their fields of labor. they will say. . .”— Counsels to Teachers. 423. they should never take the place of the divine Word. Literature. will make them a blessing even in heathen lands. vol. In glowing beauty. . echo the words of God. Tempt me not to disregard the greatest Author and the greatest Teacher. “Man’s words.”—Ibid. there is something to interest and instruct every mind.
CHILD AGE & EDUCATION
IV. Courses of Study
1. Courses in the World.—“It is because Christ’s words are disregarded, because the Word of God is given a second place in education, that infidelity is riot and iniquity is rife. Things of minor consequence occupy the minds of many of the teachers of today. A mass of tradition, containing merely a semblance of truth, is brought into the courses of study given in the schools of the world. The force of much human teaching is found in assertion, not in truth.”—Ibid., 439. 2. Education More Than Course of Study.—“There is an education which is essentially worldly. Its aim is success in the world, the gratification of selfish ambition. To secure this education many students spend time and money in crowding their minds with unnecessary knowledge. The world accounts them learned; but God is not in their thoughts. They eat of the tree of worldly knowledge, which nourishes and strengthens pride. In their hearts they become disobedient and estranged from God; and their intrusted gifts are placed on the enemy’s side. Much of the education at the present time is of this character. The world may regard it as highly desirable; but it increases the peril of the student.”—Ibid., 64. 3. Weed Out Unnecessary Matters.—“Today young men and women spend years in acquiring an education which is as wood and stubble, to be consumed in the last great conflagration. Upon such an education God places no value. Many students leave school unable to receive the Word of God with the reverence and respect which they gave it before they entered. Their faith has been eclipsed in their effort to excel in the various studies. The Bible has not been made a vital matter in their education, but books tainted with infidelity and propagating unsound theories have been placed before them. “All unnecessary matters should be weeded from the courses of study, and only such studies placed before the student as will be of real value to him. With these alone he needs to become familiar, that he may secure the life which measures with the life of God. As the mind is summoned to the consideration of the great themes of salvation, it will rise higher and higher in the comprehension of these subjects, leaving cheap and insignificant matters behind.”—Ibid., 444–445.
The student is not to feel that he must take a classical course before he can enter the ministry. 5. pay his way as he goes. 130. and mistakes. March 31. which does not embrace the high. He should . He should study one year. Provide for Alternation of School and Labor. Those who will not give themselves to a deep. The long study of those books which should not be made study books. not the plan of God. if he can. is so much time lost for eternity.” 7. and which have no bearing upon the present necessities of God’s people. and then work out for himself the problem of what constitutes true education. They have to unlearn many things which disqualify them for efficiency in any line of the work to be done for this time. Let no more time be lost in exalting men who know not the truth.APPENDIX B—IV. 1898. This we cannot afford. unfits the youth for the work to be done in this important period of the world’s history. Unbalanced Course. These years of study cultivate habits and methods that cripple their usefulness. This is the devising of man. . when the great work of judging the living is about to begin.”— The Youth’s Instructor.—“Let no more time be lost in dwelling on the many things that are not essential. 6. .’ There is no time now to fill the mind with theories of what is popularly called ‘higher education. 6. . COURSES OF STUDY 241 4. It will leave gaps. for every moment is freighted with eternal interests. through his own exertions. Waste No Time on Theories of Popular Education. A large number who have done this have disqualified themselves for the labor which it was essential for them to do.—“The student should place himself in school. and lead us to neglect the education required to meet the needs in this day of peril?”—Testimonies. ‘for the time is at hand.—“If the Lord’s will is done. and misunderstandings all along the road he travels.—“The course of study which is not dictated by the Holy Spirit. shall we allow unsanctified ambition to take possession of the heart.’ The time devoted to that which does not tend to assimilate the soul to the likeness of Christ. article “The True Object of Education. will open before the student a course unmarked by the approval of Heaven. vol. holy principles of God’s Word. earnest. students will not be encouraged to remain in school continuously for years. Course Not Too Long or Rigid. Now. prayerful study of the Scriptures will hold ideas contrary to the principles that should control the life.
and then impart to others. an all-round man. Thus he will acquire an education that will enable him to come out with solid principles. the Lord of heaven will open his understanding.”—Ibid. . Let the youth learn. and he should combine physical exercise with study. Let teachers be prepared to give good counsel to the student who enters school. the benefits he has received. he should critically examine the advancement he has made in the schoolroom. Let them not advise him to give years exclusively to the study of books. The learning heaped up by years of continued study is deleterious to spiritual interests. The student should take time to review what he has gained in book knowledge. If the student will humbly seek Him.242 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION set himself to work.
V. Sequence and Value of Subjects
1. The Bible First.—“While the Bible should hold the first place in the education of children and youth, the book of nature is next in importance.”—Special Testimonies, 58. 2. Nature Next.—“Next to the Bible, nature is to be our great lesson book.”—Child Guidance, 45. 3. Thorough Foundation Work.—“So long as the great purpose of education is kept in view, the youth should be encouraged to advance just as far as their capabilities will permit. But before taking up the higher branches of study, let them master the lower. This is too often neglected. Even among students in the higher schools and the colleges, there is great deficiency in knowledge of the common branches of education. Many students devote their time to higher mathematics, when they are incapable of keeping simple accounts. Many study elocution with a view to acquiring the graces of oratory, when they are unable to read in an intelligible and impressive manner. Many who have finished the study of rhetoric fail in the composition and spelling of an ordinary letter.”—Education, 234. Before attempting to study the higher branches of literary knowledge, be sure that you thoroughly understand the simple rules of English grammar, and have learned to read and write and spell correctly. Climb the lower rounds of the ladder before reaching for the higher rounds.”— Counsels to Teachers, 219. 4. Test for Advancement.—“A thorough knowledge of the essentials of education should be not only the condition of admission to a higher course, but the constant test for continuance and advancement.”—Education, 234. 5. Emphasize the Essential and Useful.—“Many of the branches of study that consume the student’s time are not essential to usefulness or happiness; but it is essential for every youth to have a thorough acquaintance with everyday duties. If need be, a young woman can dispense with a knowledge of French and algebra, or even of the pi-
6. 218. 234–235.—“A knowledge of Greek and Latin is not needed by many. . is the ability to write and speak one’s mother tongue with ease and accuracy. “When voice culture. . .”—Ibid. 216. to fashion neatly-fitting garments. Learn how to keep accounts. “The common branches must be thoroughly mastered. Bookkeeping has strangely dropped out of school work in many places. The chief requisite of language is that it be pure and kind and true—’the outward expression of an inward grace’ ” —Ibid. and to perform efficiently the many duties that pertain to home-making. Gain a knowledge of those lines of study that will help you to be useful wherever you are. but no training gained through a knowledge of grammatical rules can compare in importance with the study of language from a higher point of view. These subjects have been neglected because teachers have not recognized their value. 219. “Do not spend time in learning that which will be of little use to you in your after-life. Dead Languages Secondary. . to the neglect of his mother tongue. but it is indispensable that she learn to make good bread. are necessary accomplishments.. reading. . More important than the acquirement of foreign languages. but this should be regarded as a subject of primary importance. The study of dead languages should be made secondary to a study of those subjects that teach the right use of all the . living or dead.. Take language. to write a clear. “To spell correctly.”—Counsels to Teachers.244 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION ano. learn first to speak the English language correctly. Instead of reaching out for a knowledge of the classics. . and a knowledge of bookkeeping should be considered as important as a knowledge of grammar. for example. .”—Ibid. and to keep accounts. “A thorough training in the use of the English language is of far more value to a youth than a superficial study of foreign languages.. fair hand. but I do say that it is wrong to neglect the subjects that lie at the foundation of education in order to tax the mind with the study of these higher branches. “In every branch of education there are objects to be gained more important than those secured by mere technical knowledge. A thorough preparation in these studies will fit students to stand in positions of trust. and spelling take their rightful place in our schools. . But they are more important than Latin and Greek. .. 208. I do not say that it is wrong to study Latin and Greek. writing. there will be seen a great change for the better.”—Ibid.
289. . or of book knowledge in any line.. archery. with all the disadvantages to health and life. and mend their own clothing. as that they learn how to cut.APPENDIX B—V. or even ‘cube root. make. sweeping. let it be the study of books. dusting. The latter. music. True Object of Education. 7. Many who explore the depths of the earth with the geologist. and hence fail to take such a course as to secure this object. . having graduated with honors at some institution of learning. are shamefully ignorant of the practical duties of life. “Washing clothes upon the old-fashioned rubbing board. . fancywork. accounted well educated. 382. . a knowledge of the sciences. or a knowledge of labor for practical life? We unhesitatingly answer. and a variety of other duties in the kitchen and the garden. dancing. If one must be neglected. 1882. . 8. instead of by definite and unvarying law. show not the slightest interest in the wonderful mechanism of their own bodies.”—Signs of the Times.” “There are families without number whose happiness is wrecked by the inefficiency of the wife and mother. SEQUENCE AND VALUE 245 powers of body and mind. Others can tell just how many bones there are in the human frame.”—Ibid. article “Importance of Physical Training.’ or the figures of rhetoric. . —“If the youth can have but a one-sided education. It is not so important that our daughters learn painting. It is the right of every daughter of Eve to have a thorough knowledge of household duties. which is of the greater consequence. and yet they are as ignorant of the laws of health and the cure of disease as though life were controlled by blind fate.. They apply themselves to the study of mathematics or the languages. or traverse the heavens with the astronomer. to the neglect of a training for life’s practical duties. the Practical.—“Most students fail to understand the true object of education. and correctly describe every organ of the body. Knowledge of Labor Above Book Study. while they neglect a study far more essential to the happiness and success of life. Every young lady should be so . will be valuable exercise for young ladies.”—Ibid. It is folly for students to devote their time to the acquirement of dead languages. and other amusements which benefit no one. or to prepare food in a wholesome and palatable manner. to receive training in every department of domestic labor. Such useful labor will supply the place of croquet. “Many ladies. June 29.
labor and recreation. She should be fully competent to guide and instruct her children and to direct her servants. the matters of diet and dress.246 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION educated that if called to fill the position of wife and mother. It is her right to understand the mechanism of the human body and the principles of hygiene. and countless others that intimately concern the well-being of her household.”— Ibid. to minister with her own hands to the wants of her household. instead of leaving her precious treasures in the hands of stranger nurses and physicians. she may preside as a queen in her own domain. It is her right to obtain such a knowledge of the best methods of treating disease that she can care for her children in sickness. . or if need be.
VI. Text Books
1. Cleansing Needed.—“Should Christ enter our institutions for the education of the youth, He would cleanse them as He cleansed the temple, banishing many things that have a defiling influence. Many of the books which the youth study would be expelled, and their places would be filled by others that would inculcate substantial knowledge, and abound in sentiments which might be treasured in the heart, in precepts that might govern the conduct.”—Christian Education, 71. 2. Word of Man.—“Man’s words, if of any value, echo the words of God. In the education of youth, they should never take the place of the divine Word.”—Special Testimonies, 54. “The words of men who give evidence that they have not a practical knowledge of Christ, should find no place in our schools. They will be hindrances to proper education.”—Testimonies, vol. 6, 163. 3. Infidel Authors.—“Cold, philosophical speculations, and scientific research in which God is not acknowledged, are a positive injury. And the evil is aggravated when, as is often the case, books placed in the hands of the young, accepted as authority, and depended upon in their education, are from authors avowedly infidel. Throughout all the thoughts presented by these men, their poisonous sentiments are interwoven. The study of such books is like handling black coals; a student cannot be undefiled in mind who thinks along the line of skepticism.”—Special Testimonies, 55. 4. Bible the Test.—“The Bible is not to be tested by men’s ideas of science, but science is to be brought to the test of the unerring standard. “Yet the study of the sciences is not to be neglected. Books must be used for this purpose; but they should be in harmony with the Bible, for that is the standard. Books of this character should take the place of many of those now in the hands of students.”—Ibid., 56–57. 5. Many Books Unnecessary.—“I am given words of caution for the teachers in our schools. The work of our schools should bear a differ-
—“We need to guard continually against those books which contain sophistry in regard to geology and other branches of science. receive ideas that will prove to be seeds of sin.—“In a night vision given me some years ago I was in an assembly where our school problems were being discussed.”—Ibid. 8. 6. As a result. unmixed with heathen philosophy. 9. polluted literature. Let not our children. because the Master Teacher is standing as their instructor. “Never should books containing a perversion of truth be placed in the hands of children or youth. . Many of the textbooks used in these schools are unnecessary for the work of preparing students for the school above. 10. should be kept ever before them. . 390.”—Special Testimonies.—“It is a mistake to put into the hands of the youth books that perplex and confuse them. Compile Books. . He will be honored when they show to the world that a wisdom more than human is theirs. . “There is need of separating from our educational work an erroneous.. Eliminate Books Containing Error.. A pure education for the youth in our schools.248 CHILD AGE & EDUCATION ent stamp from that borne by some of the most popular of our institutions of learning. to give them a preparation for the future life. .”—Ibid. they need to be carefully sifted from every trace of infidel suggestion.”—Ibid. 389–390. so that ideas which are the seeds of sin will not be received and cherished as the truth. and to give place to those books that are of the highest value. Sift Out Every Trace of Infidelity.. 389. 385. Books to Be Prepared. reverent love for truth and steadfast integrity. the youth are not receiving the most perfect Christian education. 7. Before the theories of men of science are presented to immature students.—“Books should have been prepared to place in the hands of students that would educate them to have a sincere. is a positive necessity. Avoid Books That Confuse.”—Counsels to Teachers. in the very process of obtaining an education. . 230. The class of studies which are positively essential in the formation of character. .—“The Lord requires our teachers to put away from our schools those books teaching sentiments which are not in accordance with His Word.
‘Why has not appropriate matter for reading books and other lesson books been selected and compiled? Why has not the Word of God been extolled above every human production? Have you thought that a better knowledge of what the Lord hath said would have a deleterious effect on teachers and students?’ “— Counsels to Teachers. away from consecration to God. article “Search the Scriptures. will lead the students into false paths. if carried into practical life. October 27.APPENDIX B—VI.” . 458.”—The Youth’s Instructor. TEXT BOOKS 249 and the question was asked. which. away from that knowledge which will live through endless ages. 1898. “The mass of books which have been thought essential for school education contain erroneous principles.
This action might not be possible to undo. Are you sure you want to continue?
We've moved you to where you read on your other device.
Get the full title to continue listening from where you left off, or restart the preview.